Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Cover:

A long time ago, in a galaxy far, far away...

IZUKU MIDORIYA, a QUIRKLESS boy walks home from a day of trials and tribulations... unsure of what the future brings. He struggles in a world that refuses to see his worth, while still fighting on. He struggles through his day, as those who reside on EARTH continue to remain blind to what he really is. Today is the day where that changes... and they will see that they are the unusual ones in the galaxy. That being Quirkless...

Quirkless...

Quirkless...

The green haired boy always asked himself, as he entered his hell, Aldera Middle School, Is that supposed to be a bad thing?

Izuku knows the truth... that something isn't quite right about the world.

Quirks aren't natural, not to him. Then again, the world turned its back on him for not having one, so he has no real reason to think that they are. They are what separate him from everyone else.

And they are quick to remind him of that.

"You think you can go to UA without a quirk?"
"You think you can be a hero?"
"What a joke."

Common sayings. The beatdowns he received were just as common. For someone who wants to be a hero... the one person who used to be his best friend sure acted like a villain. They were able to create explosions from their hands... and he was their favorite target.

He would never go past the brink of death. Is that the only thing stopping them? The threat to their careers...? No, if they had that as a threat, they wouldn't do this in the first place... They just want to keep me around... why is my life like this? He limped home, taking a different route than usual. This one passed through a secluded forest, along a long abandoned trail. He thought about his options. I could try to be a hero... but I'd need training... that I can't possibly do with him around...

His thoughts were interrupted by a growing noise from the sky. Turning towards it, he saw a fireball heading right towards him. A meteor?! He quickly ran out of the way just as it collided into the ground, throwing dirt into the air. Getting out from behind the tree he hid behind, Izuku carefully approached the crash site... and what he found shocked him.

A massive, sleek hunk of metal lay below. It was clearly created, as It had two elongated wings, and a head with two long red eyes. It faced away from him. It chittered in a language he didn't understand, trying to get to angle its wings to stand up, but it was far too damaged to move. All it could do was angle its head.

What.... Is that?

When a deer crossed its line of sight, it tracked it, watching it carefully for intent. When it figured out that it wasn't capable of attacking it, it went into shutdown, to conserve power.

Carefully walking around it, he viewed the machine from the front, but found no markings from a creator or maker... and so decided to leave it alone. Stepping back from it, he accidentally steps on a twig, cracking it in two. The blazing red eyes reactivate, and it notices him. Not sure what to do, Izuku waits in a tense standoff before it chitters and raises it's one undamaged wing, aiming what looked like a cannon at him. Even though he couldn't know what that was, he still moved backwards away from it as it fired, hitting the tree next to him, throwing him down a steep slope. He tumbled for a moment, but then rolled once the ground beneath him leveled out.

Groaning, he got to his feet. Great, how am I going to get back now?

He was about to start a risky climb when Izuku felt what could only be described as... a calling. Turning, he found what could only be described as a large gate further along the slope, ancient and completely different to any surviving temples in Japan. Curiosity taking over reason, he started to explore the place, using his phone as a flashlight. For something so old, it was in pristine condition.

"Wow..."

He arrived into a large room, with soft orange glow emanating from the walls. Lights? Here?! This is too strange... a door at the end of the room opened, welcoming him. Slowly, he approached, and found a dark room. Ancient machines whirred to life, and what can only be described as a blue hologram flickered into being. The man it showed wore long robes, their head covered by a hood. A simple metal mask covered their face. It's voice was muffled, but warm, easy to listen to.

"Welcome young one... don't be shy."

Izuku carefully walked into the room, as if drawn to the area. The first thing that escapes his lips, is a question. His curiosity made manifest: "Who... who are you?"

The hologram responded, proving it wasn't a recording. "Me? I am a digital copy of an ancient scholar named Revan."

Incredible... I've never seen anything like this... I need to know more. "How ancient?"
He stroked the lower part of his mask: "Hm... at least 200,000 years ago. This planet fascinates me, and I've been studying its effects on life... and on humanity here. To think it would create... what do your people call your abilities? Quirks. To think it would create quirks. What is your name?"
The greenette stuttered his name. "I-Izuku Midoriya."

He bowed, in respect to the boy's discovery. It was a gesture that shocked him, since he'd never been offered any kind of politeness... or kindness, before now. "Izuku Midoriya... thank you for coming to this place. How did you find it?"
He rubbed his arm, his skittishness really not helping here. "I'm not sure... I fell down a steep hill and found the door... and... I don't know how to explain this..."
The A.I. was nuturing, in a way. "Do the best you can."
"It felt like it was calling to me, as if I should enter this place..."

He latched onto that word: "A calling? Interesting, indeed." He seemed to ponder for a moment, then asked, "Can I ask you a favor real quick...?"

He was at rapt attention. This was the first... person, he tentatively thought, that was kind to him besides his mother. He would certainly try to be helpful. "Yes, sir Revan?"
His laugh was deep, yet gentle. "Please, just call me Revan. No need to be formal."
"What would you like me to do?"
He gestured to a technilogical interface in front of the boy. "Can you place your hand on the console before you? You are giving off unique readings, and wish to confirm my suspicions."

"Ok." Izuku did as he asked. He was cautious, given what kind of tech it was, but found it was harmless. It was warm, and didn't hurt at all.

Revan reported, "Scan complete. You... what is your... quirk?"
Izuku lowered his head, ashamed as he spoke. "I don't have one, sir."
"As I thought... you are special."
What?! Looking up, his eyes widened with surprise at being called special. "What do you mean?"
The robed hologram explained as best he could: "What I mean, young Izuku, is that you may have something no-one else on your world has: A strong connection to the force."

He struggled to comprehend what he was saying. There were a lot of things missing context. A connection? To a Force? They seem important... "The... force?"
He nodded, as if Izuku understood. "Indeed."
Unfortunately, he didn't, so the greenette asked, "What is it?"
Realizing his mistake, Revan strived to correct it. "The force is a living field that binds all living things. Those who are attuned to the Force can use its power, manifesting it as telekinesis, electricity, or a manner of other abilities. Through training, one can expand their capacity within it, and become even more attuned to it. While often regarded as a pseudoscience by some throughout the galaxy, the presence of midichlorians, small microscopic creatures, can indicate an individual strong with the force... but I have found that to be wrong in many cases. The best test for knowing how strong you are is to test your own limits."

As he explained, his eyes kept widening. It was a revelation of something much, much large than Earth, or even heroes. "Wait, the galaxy?!"

The AI nodded, "Of course. You are but one planet in a galaxy of millions. Thousands of systems already have lightspeed travel, and are a part of the Galactic Republic. Your system has not yet been found, probably due to its location within the Unknown Regions."

"Then... how are you here?"

Revan explained, yet again. Talking as if his previous self was different to him. "I came to this place... well, the original me, came to this place in order to research this planet. It is a force nexus, a place where the force is strong. There are many places like that, but Earth is different. Usually, a force nexus is aligned to either the Light or the Dark sides of the force, but your planet is neutral. It has both, and therefore has no alignment. This is what created the rise of your quirks, this strong connection to the force. It is why some are greatly beneficial while others are purely destructive. All is connected back to the force."

With this, and the promise of a power of his own, he asked, "How can I access this force?"

The robed man used the hologram projectors to 'walk' around the room. Pacing as he explained, "The core tenant of the force is the attunement of yourself to your environment. That part cannot be taught. Meditation is often the best way to achieve this. I can teach you everything I know about the Force... techniques, abilities, both how to use the light side and dark sides to their fullest, without being consumed by them. But first you must learn how to unlock your power. You have already started to use it, but you need to know how to access it more reliably."

This was the first time anyone had given hope to Izuku. Even his mother only gave worry and doubt, so he would not fail him. "I... I will!"

He cautioned patience, "Please, take the necessary time. I can wait. Just make sure to come back here when you have unlocked your potential."
Just then, Izuku's phone rang. "Sorry, I have to take this call." Revan nodded in understanding.

When he answered it, his mother was screaming into it. "IZUKU, WHERE ARE YOU?! IT'S BEEN HOURS! I WAS SO WORRIED!!!"
Holding the phone away from him until she stopped yelling, he answered back, "I'm sorry, I was caught up in a villain attack. I'm on my way home."
Inko was calmed somewhat, but still concerned. "Oh thank goodness you're alright. Are you hurt?"
Izuku unconsciously shook his head at that. "No, mom, I'm fine. I'll be home in 10 minutes."

Her concern never left, but it was definitely muted compared to when he recieved the call."Ok, sweetie. Love you."
"Love you too." He hung up. "I'm sorry you had to hear that..."
Revan laughed heartily, but without malice. "Don't be absurd, Young Izuku! While I am not a villain, It is good to hear that you have a family to go home to. I wish I was as lucky..."
Izuku asked, curious about his original self, "You didn't have one?"
"I... that's a story for another time. You need to get home, right?"
Of course! I made a promise! "Right! I won't fail you, sir!"

"Do not worry, young one. I have full confidence in you! I will seal the door behind you. When you have unlocked your power, show me at the door. Then, I will teach you everything."

Izuku nodded, before turning and running out the room. The A.I. chuckled, "Ah, to be young again... he reminds me of myself, that eager spirit, the drive to excel... I have high hopes for you, Izuku Midoriya. I wish you the best of luck, and may the force be with you."

Chapter Text

Izuku arrived at home, opening the door to his mother crashing right into him. She could be faster than Ingenium, the greenette swore. It was comforting to know that she cared so much. "Izuku, I was so worried when you didn't arrive home! What happened?"

Trying to breathe under the crushing hug, he tried to push off the explanation at the current time. "It's a bit of a long story... I'm not going to lie, I'm more than a little hungry. Is there anything to eat?"
She let go, beaming, "Of course! I started dinner after I called you. It'll be done soon!"

When dinner was served, Izuku explained all that happened, from his walk through the woodland path, the crashed ship, and his meeting with Revan, although he talked about him as a dojo master, instead of the A.I. he actually was. "...and the best part is, he gave me some exercises to do first. With his training, I could be a hero. He believes in me."

"That's wonderful!"

Izuku was determined to get started with this 'routine'. "I'm going to my room to try some of the breathing exercises first."
"Ok. I'm glad this mentor is a positive influence on you." She smiled, and went to the kitchen to clean the dishes. Izuku went to his Allmight covered room, and thought about what he was really wanting to do. This training... the force could help me be a hero... but is that what I want? I'll think about it later. Now I have to try to connect with the force again.

He sat down on his bed, sitting straight up and closed his eyes to focus. I have to reimagine that feeling, the calling... and then he felt it. The connection he had to the temple manifested again, but in a much larger way. It was as if everyone in japan was connected. He could visualize a web, connecting people to plants, to pets, to nature... all the way to the horizon if his eyes were open. Wow...

Inko Midoriya thought about all Izuku had told her. Why would he take that forest path? It's at least an extra 10 minutes at least... why not walk with Katsuki? Aren't they friends? Unless... they aren't... but that's not right. I would've heard from Mitsuki if they broke up their friendship. And this Revan fellow... I would like to meet him if possible. And the sudden meteor... how had nobody heard it? Or seen it? I know I heard thunder, but you would think it would be on the news... She finished the last dish. I'm going to check on him. He's taking this seriously.

She walked to his room, and quietly opened the door... and what was on the other side shocked her.

Izuku was meditating on the bed, but random objects in the room were floating. Did he just unlock his quirk...?! It's just like mine!

She watched as Izuku continued his breathing exercise for another two minutes, until he opened his eyes. When he saw his mother's shocked expression, he quickly turned to panic. "How long were you there?!"

"Izuku, how did you get your quirk? The doctor said..."

Unable to properly explain everything, he decided to push it to tomorrow. "I'll explain... tomorrow. I... I'm going to get some sleep before school tomorrow. On Saturday I'll bring you to meet him."

Still astonished, she understood that he needed time. And Inko was more than accomodating for her son. "Ok. Sweet Dreams, dear."

School was just as painful as the day before. The beating was terrible, but what Bakugo said to him broke any belief that he could save their friendship: "If you really want to be a hero, then I have some advice... go take a swan dive off the roof and pray for a quirk in your next life!"

Why... why would you say that?! I was so close, I would've done it if Revan didn't believe in me! Think before you speak!

He collected his thrown notebook, damaged by fire and water, and went to leave, heading a different path. I'll go to Revan tomorrow. It'll be Saturday then. As he left the tunnel, he heard a noise behind him. Out of the sewer grate, a sludge villain appeared, and zeroed in on him. "A medium size skin suit! Perfect!" He launched himself at him, and Izuku instinctively tried to run, but didn't get far.

As he struggled against the villain, Izuku thought about what could've been... he was about to give up when an iconic voice called from the tunnel. "Do not fear, FOR I AM HERE!"

A gust of wind knocked the sludge off of him, and Izuku stumbled to the ground. Allmight walked over to him, and helped pick him up. "Are you alright, young man?"
"Th-Thank you Allmight!"

He was jovial, "THINK NOTHING OF IT!"
Izuku started to speak, to ask a crucial question, "Can I...?"
But, Allmight rudely interrupted him, presuming something completely different to his actual intention. "NO FEAR, FOR I HAVE ALREADY SIGNED YOUR NOTEBOOK!"

Annoyed, he continued his question. He didn't dare show his annoyance to the man who just saved him, of course. "...ask a quick question...?"
The blond hero, of course, would listen to this request. "SURE!"
Izuku took a deep breath, before asking the crucial question. "Can a quirkless kid like myself be a hero?"
The hero pondered the question... and tried to be careful with how he answered this crucial question. But... what he said only confirmed to Izuku what he needed to do. "... Some villains... like him..." He held up the bottle, "Cannot be beaten without a quirk. It's just the nature of the world. It doesn't mean stop trying, there are many professions considered heroic, such as police, fire department, or medicine, but I cannot recommend it to someone without a quirk, one who hasn't prepared for it will die in the field. You can be a hero, but it will take a lot from you, and you'll only get so far."

Instead of being disheartened, Izuku became determined. "I... I see... thank you for answering that..."

The hero's expression was unreadable, but he shrugged, and held the bottle with the Sludge Villain in his hand, as to not lose it. "NOW, I MUST TAKE THIS VILLAIN TO THE POLICE! THANK YOU FOR SUPPORTING ME!" He jumped away, bounding over buildings just like a superhero of old. Izuku thought about the response. It was sound, in his view. The sludge villain confirmed it. He needed to master his power, or else he would never be able to be a hero.

Chapter Text

Today was the day Izuku would start his training properly... and he promised to introduce his mother to the one who would train him: the A.I. of Revan. Packing her purse, she asked Izuku, "What kind of man is he, this Revan guy?"

Izuku described his best qualities, as if he described him too much, she would definitely get suspicious. "Strong, old, wise. He has a similar power to my own."

Inko nodded. Even though she was telekinetic, she was able to access it instantly. Perhaps this 'Revan' had a similar set of experiences to Izuku. Either way, she was relieved to hear that much, at least. "So that's how he's able to guide you! I'm glad this mentor is a positive influence... I'm all set!"

Izuku stared at her choice of clothes. They were buisness apparel, with heels. They would be walking through a forest. "There is no car park by this place... and it won't be like what you will expect..."

She nodded, "Alright. I'll keep an open mind." Izuku knew she had no idea what was going to happen.

They walked together for 10 minutes until they reached the path, Izuku carefully navigating down towards the clearing where the massive droid was. Izuku skirted around it, carefully warning his mother. He whispered to her, "Careful... that thing will attack you if it sees you."
Inko, shocked, had to try to control her voice in opposition to this, "What is that thing?!"
Izuku replied, telling her, "That's the 'meteor'."

"That's what almost crushed you!?"
"Yes... here. Down the hill." Carefully helping his mother down the slope, they made it to the flat earth below. Izuku scanned the area until he found the door once again. Locked.

That's right, this is my first test. I have to open it with the force.

Raising his left hand to it, he used the force to find out what mechanisms were inside the door... but found that they were simple, easy to manipulate with his limited capabilities. And so he turned his palm to face up, and pushed the mechanism up.

Inko was amazed that her son could lift a door with his mind when he couldn't do anything of the sort just three days ago. A feeling of pride swelled up in her chest, and she was about to hug him when he started to walk through the open door. She followed close behind, not wanting to lose sight of him in the dark... when soft orange illumination turned on. "That's new."
Inko was concerned about that alone, "You didn't have lighting in here before?"
"This place is... ancient. I wasn't surprised there weren't lights on."
They arrived into a main hall, and Izuku looked around in surprise. "This whole area has been... remodeled..."

The same figure lined the halls, robed with armor and simple mask. They held a sword downwards, toward the floor. Meanwhile, the door at the far end opened. Izuku walked forward confident, unlike anything Inko had ever seen, and so she followed, attempting to keep up with him. That's when she saw him. Revan. Dressed like the statues in the previous room, but translucent, and blue.

His voice was warm and easy to listen to. "Well done, Young Izuku. I knew you could do it."

The boy smiled, "Meditation did help."
"I knew it would..." He looked at her. "Who is this?"
Izuku bowed in respect, replying, "My mother. She wanted to meet you."
Gesturing around, he welcomed the green haired woman, "Welcome to my observatory, Miss Midoriya. I am Revan."

She was surprised, especially considering he was an AI. "You're... different, to who I thought you would be."
"A mother's concern for her son is always admirable." Even if he wasn't a living being, he sure had a way with words.

Even still, she had to know why her son in particular. "Why take an interest in Izuku?"
"Ah, straight to the point." He gave a direction to Izuku. "Can you go prepare for training through some meditation? Your mother wants to have a chat with me first."
"Yes, sir!" Izuku left the room.

When he was sure that the boy was gone, the hologram sighed, turning to her, "I have no plans for him. He is my first student in over 200,000 years. I wish to impart my knowledge in one who can use it properly."

"What are you?"

He explained, the hologram's voice patient. After all, he was the one that had to convince her that the training would be beneficial. "I am a digital copy of Revan's mind, set to observe this world and document its unique circumstances. He was Deralian... you would probably call him, and I, aliens, but he was actually human. With a very powerful gift, which has also manifested within your son."

"What is it?"

"He has a strong connection with the force, an energy field shared by all living things. Those who can tap into this power are rare, and those who do not train to use it are often consumed by it. His late connection with it has spared him that fate so far, but there is much to be done to make him the best he can be."

Inko appreciated all the help he'd done. She had seen the life spark back in her son's eyes, and now, at this time, had no complaints for it. The green haired woman thanked him, "I want to thank you for giving him hope. In this world, if you don't have a quirk, you are thrown away by society... and your training could give him what he needs to live a decent life."

He agreed, "Your world... no offence... has slipped into madness. The rest of the galaxy does not have quirks, and if they ever found this place... your world would be put in its place very quickly. I will not say any more, as Izuku should hear about this too, but before I call him, can I ask a favor from you?"
She nodded, "You are doing all of this for Izuku... but if I find out that you are using him, I will find a way to put you into the ground. Understand?"
"Perfectly." He shuddered, knowing not to get in the way of a mother's love.

Inko asked, "What do you want?"

He gestured to a console behind his holographic form, "I would like for you to put your hand on the console before you. Izuku has already done this. I wish to test your connection to the Force."

She did what he asked, and he responded immediately. "Just as I suspected... you both have a strong bond to the force. If you want, you can join in the training sessions. There are lessons I cannot teach without a physical body, so you would be a great help with training him."

Inko realized that she would be put in a greater position to help Izuku, and agreed on the spot, "If it's for him, I'll help."

He nodded, his helmet hiding any potential emotions, "Good. IZUKU, YOU CAN REJOIN US!"

Chapter Text

Izuku arrived at his teacher's beckon, "Yes sensei!"

He immediately started by showing a projection of the machine currently residing above them. Inko was confused by the sudden change in topic, but listened regardless. "I scanned the ship that nearly flattened you two days ago. It is a Trade Federation owned Vulture Droid. A light and nimble fighter, but without a hyperdrive for faster than light travel. It's memory banks indicate that it was shot at a battle in the Naboo system 8 years ago. That brings me to the relevant conclusion: Your world is not ready for the galaxy."

The green haired boy filled in the blanks: "You're concerned?"

And he nodded, "Indeed. That ship is used for blocades for tariffs and debt collection. If the beacon ever functions properly, that wreck will bring the Trade Federation here. And the Nemoidians heading the faction will be eager to find a... less advanced civilisation. It means free slaves for them."

Inko, horrified, asked, "They would enslave us?!"

Revan confirmed that unfortunate fact, "They attacked Naboo, invading the planet under the flimsiest of pretexts. They are a cowardly race, raised to be ambitious as a Sith, and hold no qualms of subjecting an easy target."

Izuku sighed, "Even if I try to be a hero... it'll all be for nothing."

"You can be a hero to your people. Learn all I can teach you, and unify your people. That is all I can advise."

Inko's eyes narrowed with suspicion. After all, this was just counter to what he'd said not too long ago. "You want my son to take over the world? Is that your scheme?"

Revan, to his credit, didn't break under that lethal gaze. "I can only say what is on my mind. The old me would have absolutely tried to manipulate Izuku, but I am not a copy of that man. He was a dangerous Sith Lord, consumed by hatred."

The green haired woman asked with a statement, "You speak as if they were two different people."

And the hologram answered her question: "That's because he was. The Jedi may have replaced his memories, and banished the corruption, but not his connection to both sides of the force. A connection I remember and cherish, because without one side, the other cannot function. I should start with a quick background of each major group of force users... the Jedi and the Sith. The Jedi order used to be about balance with the force, much as I believe. They were called Je'daii. Then, a splinter of them relied too much on the Dark, consumed by their anger, greed, and ambition, were exiled to the world of Korriban after a bloody war, forming the Sith order, who believe that the dark side of the force is the only way. Meanwhile, the Je'daii "reformed", casting aside emotions in an effort to cast away the dark. They've been at each other's throats ever since. Although, my recent reports from the rest of the galaxy indicate that the Jedi order won in their crusade, I believe they changed their tactics. The Sith love deceit."

Izuku was far more interested in the potential of the Force: "So, the Jedi use only light, the Sith only dark... there aren't any in between?"

"Not that I'm aware of. Certain individuals may dabble in the dark, but 99% of Jedi stick to the light only."

He was slightly dissapointed by the fact that they didn't use "Right..."

"Anyway, I believe the best news I have, Young Izuku, is that your mother is also Force sensitive."

"She is?" He looked at her with shining eyes. That meant they had the same power, and a deeper bond than even he knew. 

Revan confirmed this. "The force often manifests itself at a young age. They saw her ability with telekinesis as her quirk, and labeled it as that."

That was an acceptable answer to Izuku, who just said, "Ok."

"Now, Miss Midoriya, I would like for you to meditate, as your son did. Reach out and try to commune with the force... while Izuku, I want you to..."

The next two months were of intense force training. Izuku learnt how to master the light side of the force, using inner peace to perceive his surroundings, lift objects 10 times his size, and even how to heal wounds or even produce what was known as 'Electric Judgment'. Inko kept pace with her son, even giving tips for controlling telekinesis, an area she knew well. Revan congratulated the two of them.

"Very well done. You both have proven to be fast learners and great students... but now comes your biggest test. We will begin using the dark side of the force, learning their techniques, their strengths, weaknesses... Are you ready?"

Izuku was resolute, "I am." While Inko was less so: "I'll do it."

"I advise that only one tries at a time, that way they can be stopped if you go too far."

"I'll go first." Inko volunteered before Izuku.

He was surprised by the action, "Mom?"

Revan was less so, but listened as she explained her reasoning. "This is apparently dangerous, and I don't want you to be at risk."

"Very well. The dark side of the force is based on exerting your will on the force through powerful emotions. Due to the training of the Jedi, many fail to control their emotions due to repressing them. The emotion often relied on is Anger, but any emotion can be used in this process. You will focus on the emotion that is most powerful for you. Use it to unleash your will unto the world."

She focused her worry, despair, and fear of the world, but balanced it with joy, to try to keep herself in check... but it didn't quite work.

Darkness flooded the room, the lights dimming. "She is not in control of her power! Izuku, try to send some of your own to her! She is tapping into too much without any prior warning!"

"R-Right!"

Izuku reached out with the force, visualizing himself as showing a beacon to her, burning away the dark... and it receded. She collapsed to the floor, unconscious.

Revan used a small droid to scan her, "She is hiding too many doubts, too much sorrow and pain... she was not a good candidate to start with. The dark side can corrupt those who have burdened much in their lives. Many Sith are consumed by their torment... but she is alive and well."

Izuku thought on his own life. "Is... is it guaranteed to corrupt?"

"It is a high chance, but I am proof that it is not certain. Darth Marr was another who did not fall to ultimate corruption either. The Dark Side is a tool that is tough to master, but extremely powerful when used well. Same with the light, although there are no mental strains with that side."

Izuku still watched his mother’s form as ancient robots carried her to the medical facilities in this observatory. "I see..."

Revan gently advised a different approach for the time being, "Perhaps, it is time that, instead of the dark, we focus on another part of your training, one that is crucial for your development as a force user: the construction of your lightsaber."

Chapter Text

Izuku was surprised, "My Lightsaber?"

Revan explained, showing a holographic version of his own blade. “A weapon so dangerous only one attuned to the force can wield it safely. A blade made of pure light, only able to be built through the guidance of the force...” it disassembled before the boy, who took in every detail, “…this observatory has most of the pieces, but it is up to you to find the most crucial: a lightsaber crystal. This core gem is what gives the blade life, and it's color."

"How do I find one?”

"Part of my observations included geographical surveys. Your planet actually has tons of them, under a different name: Quartz. Not surprising, since your planet is a force nexus... but the important thing is to find one that calls to you."

"That's going to be difficult..."

"The Force will guide you. It's preferable to get one that has a connection to you, but if you cannot find one, any crystal will do."

"I see..."

"But, before you build it, I have some training blades, and you can learn some of the moves from training holos. I have to attend to your mother, and make sure no negative effects remain. Hopefully you can show her the efforts of your training."

Izuku became determined at that, “Yes, sensei!”

Izuku spent the next week, when not going to school, perfecting and working on lightsaber techniques as his mother recovered from her exposure to the dark side. For three days, she was unconscious, and for the four following days, Revan would not let him see her. After day eight, Revan spoke with Izuku, interrupting his practice.

"Young Izuku... your mother has recovered from her exposure... and it is now safe to see her."

Izuku had been worried about her, since he had been refused access. “What happened? Is there a reason...?"

"Yes. She had fallen, but not far. I was able to bring her back to herself... well, mostly. The Dark side took its toll, but the recovery process worked wonders. Next time, I will teach you how to heal those afflicted by the Dark Side, but for now, give support to your mother."

The door to the medical wing opened, and Izuku couldn't believe what he saw. In the hospital bed lay his mother, who lost most of her weight, and her skin was much paler. Her green hair flowed down, her eye sockets ringed with a tired gray, but her eyes remained mostly normal: emerald green with a small ring of yellow on the inside.

"M-Mom?"

She turned, and smiled once she saw her son. "Izuku! Come here..." She opened her arm, wanting a hug.

He ran over and obliged her. "You've changed so much."

Inko smiled weakly, "I know... but I think this is an improvement, if I'm honest. I feel much lighter, and freer than before..."

Revan flickered into the room. “There will be some... after effects... from her exposure to the Dark Side. You can already see some of it now in her eyes. Mentally, she's stable, but don't be surprised by some... darker tendencies..."

Izuku didn’t care about that, “As long as she's fine, that's all that matters."

"I'm sorry, I almost got you hurt...I can only imagine what I would've done if you came yesterday..."

The greenette stopped her, “Don't think about that."

The AI gently reminded the boy, "Young Izuku, why don't you report your progress?"

Eyes brightening, Izuku explained, “Ah, yes, I've been learning force using blade techniques..."

Revan added with his typical grandiose manner. “He will soon be ready. He learnt all six forms quickly and to near perfect ability. His last task before tackling the Dark Side will be to build his lightsaber. To do that, he needs to find a power crystal, which your planet has in great abundance."

Inko smiled, proud of her son, but immediately fretted about if he needed anything, “Really? Wonderful job, Izuku! Do you need money to get one?"

Revan shook his head, “Quartz, as it's known here, seems to be inexpensive. He should have no problems, except finding a source for them nearby."

The green haired boy told his mother, “I'll be fine. I just want you to recover. When you have, maybe I can help you learn the saber techniques I've learnt!"

"I would love to..." She yawned. "Can you leave me to rest?"

"Sure... take all the time you need."

"Thank you, Izuku..."

He turned and walked to the door. Turning, he called to her before he left. "I love you, mom. Please get better."

She smiled gently, "I love you too."

After Izuku left, her smile left. "Is what you told me before true? That you've seen my son... beaten up by Katsuki Bakugo?"

Revan nodded, “If that is the name of the blond, then yes, it is. One of my stealth probes discovered this on a routine patrol in the sector.”

She seethed, her blood boiling. "It looks like I will need to have a talk with Mitsuki and her... son..."

"Not yet. Wait one more day for the results of today's test. It seems you have a stronger connection to the Dark Side than the Light, but do not let it cloud your judgment.”

"You're right, sensei. Izuku's safety comes first."

"I will leave you to rest. Please do not do anything rash."

Calming down, she nodded, "Please inform me if it happens again. I want to see it happen." Revan 'left' the room, while she still thought on the information. How long has this been going on? Why did Izuku do nothing? I will punish Katsuki myself if Mitsuki fails to.

Izuku wandered through downtown Tokyo, feeling with the force for any lead. Revan described the crystals as selective, calling out to him if they have a connection, a strong connection is important... and so far, nothing. However, he was interrupted by something far worse than this particular problem. He accidentally bumped right into Bakugo.

Shit. 

"Damn it... Oh, it's you, Deku. You plan on being my punching bag today?"

Even with his Force training, Izuku couldn’t help the fear that crept into his voice, “N-No..."

"Well, that's just too bad..." Katsuki grinned, putting an arm around him, giving the appearance of an old friend to anyone outside their conversation. He guided him to an alleyway... out of sight for most... except one particular observer.

Revan notified Inko as soon as it began again. "Inko, it's happening."

As he projected the recording into the hospital room, the equipment in the room started to malfunction, small utensils were crushed, and the room started to shake. Revan switched off the recording. "Please do not destroy the medical wing. I have no way to recreate some of the machines here."

Inko calmed down, yet again. "I'm sorry... it's just... how long has this been happening?"

"While I may not understand a mother's love, I can understand how strong it is for you. Rest today, you can take care of necessary business tomorrow morning."

"I will."

Chapter Text

After Katsuki's... warm welcome... Izuku got to his unsteady feet. Breathing raggedly, he stumbled down the alleyway... when he felt it. The calling. Turning to face it, he found a collection of "useless" quartz, thrown away after being unable to sell them. Upon closer inspection, many had what people perceived to be faults: they were clear, fractured on the inside, or just dull... but then he found it. The crystal... it called him, and he gingerly picked it up, cupping it in his hands. It shined, as if joyful to be saved from it's previous fate. Carefully, he put it into his pocket, and navigated back towards home, so he could rest for the next day.

Inko woke up first thing in the morning. Restless, she got up and stretched. Revan projected himself into the room. "There is a cleaning station in the other room, and a spare set of clothes. I was inspired by the royalty of Alderaan, known for their elegance."

She took advantage of the facility, and the spare clothes. When she pulled out the outfit... she didn't know what to say. It was on par with Mitsuki's fashion lines, but before, Inko had never felt good enough to wear those. Now, though... After changing into it, she marvelled at her new look in the mirror. "This outfit is beautiful..."

Revan admitted to her, "It fits you much better than I thought it would. Do you need any assistance with what you are going to do?"

"No... this is personal."

"Do not kill him, there is likely an explanation for his behavior. And you cannot help Izuku from within a prison cell."
"I know."

Izuku arrived back at the temple, collapsing to his knees as his body ached from the previous day's beating.
Revan was completely concerned for the boy, "Young Izuku..."
But, the green haired boy was too excited about that. "I found it."
A moment of pause before the AI responded, "You did?"
"I have it... here..." He pulled out the crystal from his pocket, showing the gem in all its glory.
"Indeed... a perfect Kyber Crystal... this is an important milestone in your training. But, before you start the construction of your lightsaber... you look like you have taken a beating recently. I want you to get checked up in the medical wing."

"Yes, sensei..."
"Do not be surprised by your mother's absence. She went to take care of some... personal... matters..."
"That's alright. I'm just glad she has recovered."

Revan didn't respond as Izuku left for the hospital wing.

Inko arrived at the Bakugo household, and knocked on the door. Mitsuki answered, surprised. "Um, who are you?"
Inko smiled sadly, "Sorry, it's been a while Mitsuki."
She immediately recognized her voice. "Inko?! You look 20 years younger! How?!"
Her eye sparkled slightly at the praise, before she whispered to her, "Let's talk inside."
"Sure, sure, come on in!"

They sat in her living room. "It's been how many years, 3? Life goes by quickly..."
"Yes... it does..." She looked right in Mitsuki's eyes, her happy expression changing to a dark, sinister one. "I'm going to get straight to the point. Why does Katsuki beat up my son?"
To her credit, Mitsuki was horrified by the allegation. "He does WHAT?!"

That put the greenette at ease. "So you didn't know... I only found out 5 days ago... and it's made me so angry that... well, I can't stand by anymore."
The blond haired woman shook her head, with complete sympathy, "I understand completely. Izuku's like a second son to me, he even helped me carry groceries the other day when my bag broke... to think he's treating him like this..."
Just then, the devil they spoke of slammed the front door closed, announcing his arrival. When he entered the living room, the two women looked at him with scathing eyes. "Katsuki, come here."

"What do you want?!"

Mitsuki gestured to her friend, sitting across from her. "Inko has been telling me how you beat up Izuku on a constant basis. Is this true?"
Bakugo was shocked by Inko's new appearance. He had seen her a week ago, and knew that a change like this had to be due to a quirk, or some other power. "A-Auntie Inko?"
Her cold voice completely "I know what you did, Katsuki. I saw you beat him up the other day... and then he came back home, broken again. What do you have to say for yourself?"

His weak, pathetic excuse escaped from his lips. He could be arrogant and bold to anyone... except his honorary aunt. "I... He's lying..."
Mitsuki was about to shout at him, when the room went cold. A heavy and dark aura emanated from Inko, and she stood up to her full height, taller than the boy. Mitsuki couldn't do anything as an invisible force gripped his throat, lifting him off the floor. Inko had a hand up, as if clutching his throat. She stepped closer with every other word. "Listen carefully, brat. You hurt my Izuku again, and I will make your life absolutely miserable. Mitsuki will dole out the proper punishment... and if you attack him again, and I will know if you do, then you will not be able to run away from my fury." She was now directly infront of him, less than 6 inches away. "Do you understand?"
He nodded frantically, unable to do anything else.

"Good." She dropped him, and he struggled to breathe.

His excuses kept pouring out, "It wasn't... wasn't just me... everyone at school hates him... including the teachers..." He coughed, clutching his throat. "I'm sorry, Auntie..."

She briskly interrupted him, "And you don't get to call me Aunty anymore. You made your choice." To Mitsuki, who was scared about what Inko just did, she soothed her fear. "I'm sorry, Mitsuki, but it needed to be said... and it seems he won't listen to anything else."

"Th-that's fine..." She breathed a sigh of relief. "I'll fix his attitude... and anything else wrong with him."
She smiled warmly at her best friend. "Good. I look forward to seeing him... change." Inko then left the Bakugo household as they feared what she had become.

Inko arrived back at the observatory, and went to the medical wing. "Izuku is currently resting. He fainted as soon as he arrived. It's clear he didn't sleep very well the previous night."

The green haired woman sighed, before reaching an epiphany, "Does this place have living quarters?"

Almost as if he was expecting this, the man nodded, "It does. I have rooms that are more to your comfort as well, as I had observed your world, and predicted that you both might move in, considering I won't ask for any compensation. It has all the amenities you would need, including a spliced connection into your power grid, so you can keep the devices you want."
That solidified everything, "Very well. I will be moving in during the week."

"I will make the proper preparations." His hologram flickered out, and Inko went to see her son. 

When she entered the medical wing, she silently walked over to Izuku, asleep in bed. She sat in a chair next to him, leaned over, and gripped his hand. She whispered, more to herself as a quiet promise, "I'm sorry that I missed all of your pain, Izuku. I will protect you as best I can."

Unbeknownst to her, Izuku could hear her. He stirred when Inko gripped his hand, but he didn't move. He moderated his breathing as she made her promise. He took that how any loyal son would. It wasn't your fault... I chose to endure it... but I will do the same for you, because you are the best mother I could ever want.

She squeezed his hand, then stood and left, letting him sleep. When the door closed, Revan materialized next to her. They talked as they walked back to the main hall. "He found his lightsaber crystal. He will be building it as soon as he recovers."

She smiled warmly, "That is great news! I want to see him build it. However, in a more serious matter, I am pulling him from school... I found out they are partially responsible for his pain. He can dedicate his time here, to the expansion of his own power, and he will be ready for UA... the school I believe he still wants to attend, one I know will treat him fairly."

He nodded, agreeing with her. "That will allow us to expedite his already fast training regimen. He is excelling at every task, I cannot describe him as anything other than a miracle of the Force. Extracting him from that school he currently attends will allow him to finish his training in 7 months."

She stood up, determined to learn, and become a better protector than she was before. "He was always a bright child. I will be back later."

Revan called to her, "Tomorrow, I could lend you some of my droids in the moving process."

The woman responded, "That would be appreciated."

When she was about to leave the observatory, the AI told her one final thing. "You also need to continue your training. You have a basic understanding of the Force, and no experience with a lightsaber. To protect Izuku, it is imperative that you gain your own blade... and find your own crystal."

"I understand." She turned to him and bowed slightly. "Thank you for everything, Revan. You have given me hope and showed me the truth."

"All I wish is for you to live your life as you wish. Use the knowledge I give you. I understand you have obligations, and will not halt you any further." The hologram faded, leaving Inko to leave, and head off to home, to break Izuku's last chains in the world.

Chapter Text

When Izuku woke up after resting, Revan greeted him. "Good morning, Young Izuku. How was your rest?"
Having a pained smile, he responded, "Good..."
"That is relieving to hear. There is a change of clothes in the washroom through the door to your right."

"Thank you."
Revan nodded to him, before fading from the room. After getting dressed in simple robes provided, he went to the main hall, where he saw boxes being moved into the door opposite the medical wing, towards where the blade training hall was. He saw his mother directing them. Confused, he asked, "What's going on?"
"Ah, Izuku. We're just moving house."
Shock coursed through his veins when he realized, "To here?!"
The green haired woman beamed at her son, "Yes. I discussed this with Revan. We will live here for the foreseeable future. I have also pulled you out of Aldera, as it was clearly doing more harm than good."
Izuku smiled, relieved he didn't have to go back to hell. But... that meant... His face turned from positive, slowly to horror. But before he could ask, she interrupted him with another happy activity: "Would you like to help with setting up your room?"

Shaking his head, he replied, "S-Sure!"

The rest of the morning was spent setting up his room to his liking. It was a brand new beginning for the both of them, and Izuku was going to make the most of it.

After that, Izuku prepared to build his lightsaber. His mother walked alongside him as Revan guided the two of them to the armory.

Inko hugged him tightly, "Two weeks ago, I would've never even guessed that you would have this power... and now you're halfway to mastering it... You make me proud."
"Thank you, mom. I won't let you down."
"Neither will I let you down. I did so for too long, and now... I can no longer stand idly by. I want to witness you construct your blade."

Izuku smiled, his heartstrings tugged by the care his mother was showing.

"We have arrived." The door before Revan opened, and shelves upon shelves of materials, components, and hilt frames.

"Wow..." There was so much to see, to work with! And it would be all his. Granted, all of the merch in his room was his, but... this would be his creation, not a brand item or one of those shirts that just had a word on it. This would be far more personal. 
The AI explained the best he could, but this was getting to the point where it would be difficult to instruct him. After all, an AI can't feel the force. Even with the digitized memories to guide his words. "The first step is to imagine what your blade will be. Not what you think you want, but what you feel with the force to be right. Close your eyes and tell me what you need. What does your future blade feel like, how will it be used?"

Izuku did so, and described what he wanted, "A mix of offense & defense... and I feel... leather, a soft metal?"

"Unusual... while leather is usually not used for a grip, I have some here. We have a few options, but the best in combination with a dark brown leather, in my opinion, is cerakote... here." Revan used a droid to retrieve the parts that he described. "Now, in combination with standard lightsaber mechanics... you have all of the necessary components. Take a look."

Izuku opened his eyes and found the parts in front of him.

"Take them, meditate, and use the force to guide the construction of your lightsaber."

Izuku sat in the center of the room, placing the parts around him. Closing his eyes yet again, he started to meditate. The parts started to float, first the crystal itself, then the inner frame, spinning gently like a planet. The wiring and energy packs floated into place, secured within the frame. The beam emitter was placed towards one side of the blade, before the outer shell, made from a dark gray metal known as cerakote, secured the ancient design... finally, the leather wrapped around the metal, the dark brown grip contrasting with the gray metal. Finally, the ornamentation around the emitter, almost enclosing it, was placed, and the bottom cap sealed the leather in place.

Reaching out his dominant hand, he grasped the blade, and pointed it straight up. He felt the leather grip, feeling completely right in his hand. He opened his eyes, igniting the blade for the first time.

It was a brilliant violet blade. It's amethyst glow covered the room in it's oxymoronic light, casting Inko and Izuku's shadows onto the walls. Izuku was amazed to hold something so important. It was a trophy of all the progress he made... he would always cherish it.

Inko was amazed to see the process. She applauded him immediately after igniting the blade. She only held back from hugging him because of the danger involved, but did take her phone out for a picture. "Well done Izuku!"

Revan clapped as well, although his were silent. "A purple blade is extremely rare. I wouldn't have been surprised if yours was blue or green, but purple is reserved for those who are special."
The green haired boy turned to the hologram, "Special in what way?"
"Those who can balance both sides... It is clear that you will need to continue the last part of your training... that of the Dark Side. Will you be ready to begin tomorrow?"

While not eager to begin that dangerous part of training, he understood its value. "I will, sensei!"

"Then, celebrate tonight. But prepare for what is to come. It will be your toughest challenge yet."

Izuku nodded, deactivating the blade. He stood up, with a somber expression, before Inko hugged him. When embraced, he smiled, remembering that he had support, and is grateful for all the help. Inko told him, "I think tonight deserves your favorite! I'll get it started."

He couldn't help but shed a tear in happiness, as this was all he wanted from life. "Thank you."

Chapter Text

Today was the day. Inko had already taken the plunge, and was mostly recovered. Well, her personality had a shift towards the dark, but she wasn't at risk of harming him. Now... it was his turn.

Revan was upfront with the dangers, “It is necessary for you to face the dark. Pure reliance on the light side will blind you to what the Dark can do. They both co-exist, and are integral parts of the force. Are you ready?"

"I am."

"Then begin your meditation. This time, pour your emotions into your meditation."

Izuku, sitting in a meditative position on the floor, began. First with peace, then by putting through the emotions that haunted him. When he opened his eyes, he was in a pure black void.

"You..."

He turned to see a dark version of himself. "Is this what mom saw...?"

"I am what you could be if you give in to the dark side."

Izuku was, ultimately, confused, "But why would I do that?"

"To have the power to deal the pain you have received back upon your accursed world."

"But that is pointless."

"If you will not join me willingly, then I will make you!" The Dark Mirror extended their hand, trying to crush Izuku beneath it's sheer power.

Izuku, in response, pushed back. "I will not submit to you!"

The standoff happened for just under a minute before Izuku pushed them back, bit by bit until they stopped.

The being murmured, “You have the will... and the power."

Panting from exertion, he asked, “This... this was a test?"

"Yes. Everyone perceives the 'Dark' as this unstoppable force... when it's not. We are not evil. Just emotion, repressed, sealed away by those who claim to be 'connected to the will of the Force'..." The Void lightened, becoming grey in color. "The force responds to how it is perceived. When people called parts light and dark, so too the force itself changed. You know better, and can use both parts. You have the potential to change the galaxy... but now, it's time for you to wake up."

Izuku opened his eyes. His mother was hugging him, clearly distraught. "Mom?"

"Izuku! What happened? There was so much darkness..."

The AI, unable to feel what was going on, asked, concerned, “What happened in your meditation, Young Izuku?"

The boy struggled to explain, "There was... a figure... what I can only describe as a manifestation of the Dark Side. It tested me... and judged me... worthy?"

"I see... that reminds me of a story from a Sith I talked with millennia ago. They had met with a manifestation of the Dark Side on Tatooine... a natural Dark Side nexus... I had never known they could appear to individuals without them first visiting a place. This world continues to surprise me."

"It... talked about the nature of the force... that perception has warped it..."

The armored hologram nodded, "I see... that does make sense to me. The force binds all living things, why shouldn't that connection influence it as well?"

"Are you tired?"

Izuku was determined, "No... I can keep trying."

"No." Revan stopped him. "You can practice that tomorrow. For now, help your mother learn some lightsaber techniques."

"Ok."

First thing in the morning, Inko asked Izuku, "How will we train?"

"With training blades. I used training tapes to learn the moves, but I know that not everyone learns that way. There are six forms of lightsaber combat."

"Is there one that is easier than others to learn?"

"That... is largely dependent on you, and what you find to be the best fighting style. I admit, I prefer form 3 because of it's defensive nature... but you may find another style works for you."

As Inko practiced the forms under Izuku's direction, he found that she gravitated towards a mix of forms 4 and 2, with its aggressive, yet elegant style, complete with fast movements aided by the force. It was diametrically opposed to Izuku, who preferred defense to offense.

During the week, Izuku helped her, through direct sparring, and giving pointers when necessary... until it was time.

Inko would build her own blade, just as Izuku did. The crystal was easier to find, and the process went smoothly. Her blade's hilt was shorter, designed for only one hand, as form 2 relied on single handed blade techniques, similar to a fencer. 

When she activated the blade, it was wholly unique... black, with a white outline. 

Revan spoke, analyzing the blade as Inko looked at it, captivated by it. "Fascinating... the last time a blade was black was a full Millennium before Revan's life. The only Mandalorian Jedi had a black blade... It symbolizes mystery, and an inherent connection to the Dark Side. A fitting blade for Inko Midoriya, in my opinion."

Izuku had to ask, "Fitting?"

Revan, ever the teacher, explained, "There is much you do not know, young Izuku. Things, even I do not know. But that is not what we are here to discuss. Celebrate Inko's lightsaber construction. I think your time here has made you forget how quickly time can pass. You have less than a week until your exam."

Izuku’s eyes widened, clearly having lost track of time. "UA's entrance exam?! It's that soon?"

"You have spent months here, mastering your power. It is almost time to unleash that power for what you believe in. What do you want to be?"

Izuku thought for a moment, before solidifying his determination, "A hero for the world."

Chapter Text

The Day of the Exams. Izuku was as ready as he could be. He put on a mix of normal clothes and simple robes, to blend in. He stood in front of the main gate, ready for the ultimate test.

He walked through the gigantic gates to the hallowed grounds beyond. His anticipation made him move faster, eager to prove himself... until he stumbled and tripped on a jutting piece of sidewalk. As he fell, he thought: This is how my story ends... huh? He stopped falling, helped by a girl with a brown bob-cut. She was very pretty for her age, and when she was sure he was fine, she let him go. When she waved, he could see her finger pads were different. She must be able to nullify gravity with a touch. And tapping them all together nullifies the effect.

"Be careful, you know it's bad luck to trip before a test!"

"Th-thanks!"

She checked her watch. "It's almost time for the test! Let's hurry, we don't want to be late!"

"Right!"

The explanation for the heroics exam rules was done by Present Mic, due to the ease in which he spoke. There were no interruptions, and the contestants were brought to the fake city, ready and eager, just like Izuku.

When the gate opened, he wasted no time. When the other's complained, they were met by Mic calling them to battle: "There's no countdown in a real battle! GET GOING!"

The robots didn't stand a chance. Izuku was in flow. He didn't use his lightsaber, and didn't need to. The first few waves of robots were crushed with little effort. However, when the competitors caught up with him, he had to start being precise. This was the environment where the lightsaber would be best, but the Force was telling him not to use it. Rely on it. He used both where he saw fit, saving students, taking down large groups, and everything in between. After an hour and a half, he decided to rest, taking time to meditate, and recompose. 

The Principal of UA was ecstatic so far. "Absolutely incredible performance by that meditating kid so far! What's his name?"

Nemuri "Let's see... the file says..."

Allmight interrupted them. "Izuku Midoriya."

His response surprised the staff, "How did you know?"

"I met him a while ago... he made me think about what it means to be a hero. It's hard to forget him."

Nemuri looked over his file, "His file says he's quirkless..."

"That's correct. He asked me if he could be a hero without a quirk... he must have awakened his in the months after our meeting. It's the only explanation I can think of."

"Well, we need to see what our potential students will do in the face of overwhelming danger. I think it's time to release the zero pointer." Nezu laughed almost maniacally as he pressed a shiny red button.

The ground shook, Izuku opened his eyes in response. He got to his feet, as most student ran for the exit, done with the test in their view. Izuku would have left if he didn't hear the familiar voice of the girl from his arrival at UA. "HELP ME, SOMEBODY! PLEASE!"

Using the force, he located and navigated the ruined city. He found her, the girl... and so did the zero point robot. All contestants had been warned of it, but now, it was about to crush her beneath its feet if Izuku didn't act. Using the force, he sprinted faster than any human could, and used the force to hold the building sized-foot back, but it was clearly taking a toll on him. 

"What are you doing?! You should go! We don't need to both die here!"

"You. Needed. Help. I am not... going to let you... die...  if I can help it!" It was now just an inch away from his head. There is no way to save her... without breaking the robot... but it's... too big... He started to tap into his emotions, pouring his fury into his power. Screaming, he accessed the dark side, causing lightning to crackle from his fingertips, and across the entire robot. Sheer power arced up and around all of the zero pointer, almost creating a web to entrap it. The power short circuited it, and he could start to move it away, towards an area with nobody inside. The ground shook on impact. Panting, he calmed down, and let the light side wash away his exhaustion. Turning around, he saw Ochako have an open mouth. "Oh my god, what was that?! It was awesome!"

"I... I didn't know I could do that... That lightning..." he looked at his hands with amazement. "My power continues to amaze me." 

"Can you help me?"

"Of course." He focused, and lifted the rubble off the ground, freeing her. However, the girl couldn't walk, so when Izuku put them down, he asked her "Do you need a lift back?"

Exhausted, she accepted his help. "Yes please..."

"Here, I'll let you climb onto my back." He knelt, letting her get on. Izuku carried her back to the medical tent at the start of the fake city... confident that he got in.

When they saw the lightning snake up the sides of the zero pointer, Toshinori Yagi paled. He has two quirks?! A dormant quirk like this has never been discovered yet... unless... unless he got multiple from... him... I never found his body... but... no, there is no other explanation.

"That cannot be right..."

Nezu asked quietly, "You have something to say, Yagi?"

"The only person to have multiple quirks... he was quirkless two months ago... he had to have received them from... All for One. It's the only explanation that makes sense."

Hizashi, aka, Present Mic nearly shouted, "Why would you think that?! He just saved that girl when it almost killed him!"

"I don't know... but there can be no other explanation..."

Nezu thought for a moment, before asking the blond hero, “are you absolutely sure? You, yourself said that you killed that particular villain by your own hand… what if it is simply a magnetic style quirk? Those have the capability to also create lighning, such as the Iron Helmed hero in Australia.”

Toshinori spoke again, still nervous, “I’ve never seen a magnetism quirk that strong before, or operate like that. Only a telekinesis quirk operates like that, but they never have lightning.”

This time, Aizawa interjected. "The criminal underworld still believes he's alive."

"Lightning and a strong telekinesis... there is no way that he isn't involved. AFO might be trying to send a spy in the form of a promising student."

"Hm... the risk is great… would you be able to tell him directly why you wish to disqualify him? Would you directly tell him the reason, and watch as you break a potential hero’s dreams?"

“The risk is too great, considering what Aizawa has just told me…”

Power loader offered an explanation for the new teacher, "The zero pointer did break the outer wall and some of the UA grounds."

"That'll be it then."

In the medical tent, Izuku chatted with the girl, who introduced herself as Uraraka. "Thank you so much for saving me."

"It's what a hero does."

"You are already one in my eyes."

"You two having fun?" Recovery girl watched the conversation with a gleam in her eyes.

"This is the first time we've met... and he's already saved my life!"

"I saw. Incredible work."

"It was nothing..."

"Don't demean yourself!"

Uraraka's phone rang, and she was forced to answer. After a conversation with her family, she quickly said to Izuku. "I'm sorry about this... I'll have to leave. Here, I'll give you my number... and then we can hang out again soon!"

"Thanks! It sounds fun!" They traded numbers, and she hurried as quickly as her repaired ankle let her.

"Well, you're clear whenever..."

"Izuku Midoriya, correct?" Nezu perched on top of... Allmight in deflated form.

"Yes?"

"We wanted to thank you for saving that girl. The robot controls were malfunctioning, so if you didn't do anything, she would, most likely, be dead."

"It wasn't anything..."

"But we do have some questions about your quirk."

"Ok?"

"All official medical documents list you as Quirkless... yet clearly, you have two quirks."

"Two?"

"Don't play dumb with me, you used lightning and telekenisis."

"That was the first time I'd ever seen that lightning."

"I find that hard to believe."

The tone of the conversation had become increasingly hostile, to the point where even Recovery girl was surprised. "Nezu, what are you getting at?"

"Were your quirks given to you?"

"What?! No! This is my own power."

"If you won't tell us where your quirks come from, I'm afraid we'll have to deny your entry to UA."

Recovery Girl gasped, while Izuku was incredulous. "On what basis?!"

"That is classified."

"... I... I can't believe you..." Tears started to run down his face. "I thought... you were after heroes... you wanted to train more... I can't believe it... especially you, Allmight..."

Nezu's eyes widened slightly, not knowing that Izuku knew Toshinori was Allmight.

"You never saw this form, how did you...?"

"You have the same presence... the same eyes... but I guess UA's just like you, huh? Nothing but a lie. Thanks... I'll... I'll take my leave." He rubbed his eyes as he left, unable to contain his grief at this blatant rejection.

"You two... I am disappointed in you." Recovery girl made her displeasure apparent. "I observed him the entire time he was in here. He genuinely cared for the girl he saved. He wouldn't leave until he knew she was alright. That Izuku had the makings of a great hero, and you all just ruined it. Congratulations." She walked out of the tent.

Chapter Text

When Izuku arrived back at the Observatory, he locked himself in his room, and meditated. His treatment from the UA staff made him seethe with anger. Quirks can have multiple aspects, and they just assumed it was two of them, is it so hard to believe that I can awaken abilities after being diagnosed?! It's stupid on their part. I had demonstrated I have immense power, and they wish to fight me...

His mother called from the other side of the door. "Izuku, are you alright?"

His voice shook as he called back. "Please... give me some space..."

The pain in his voice was clear, so she respected his wishes, "Ok... Revan and I are here if you need anyone to talk to."

"I understand."

He sighed, then opened his phone. There was a message from Uraraka. He smiled gently as he read it. 

Hey, This is Uraraka! I hope you got home alright. I can't wait for the results!

Izuku typed back: Sorry for not responding right away. I was busy.

She responded quickly: That's alright! Life gets in the way. When are you free?

Izuku thought for a moment, then typed back: I'm free tomorrow. Why?

Uraraka: I thought you'd want to hang out. Do you?

Izuku: Of course! Know of any good places?

Uraraka: We'll meet at the fountain by Garden Mall. You ok with that?

Izuku: Sure! I'll be there at 11.

Uraraka: It's a date!

Izuku couldn't help but blush once he saw that. A D-date? No, that can't be right. We're just friends... are we friends? I'll ask tomorrow. Feeling better, he left his room and went to the one used as a living room. His mother was seated on the sofa. She noticed as soon as he entered the room.

"Are you feeling better. I could feel that you were in pain..."

Izuku evaded the topic, "I... don't want to talk about that right now... but I am feeling better."

She nodded, but didn't smile. With her new training, she could tell that he still wasn't feeling right, "Good."

"I made a friend at the exam today."

That brightened her day, "Really? What's their name?"

And Izuku let slip a fatal detail, "Her name is Uraraka Ochako."

Inko's eyes narrowed, and her smile became a smug grin, "Her? Already getting a girlfriend..."

Face heating up with embarrassment, the boy stuttered, "It... It's not like that..."

"What's she like?"

"She's kind, we exchanged numbers, and she wants to meet tomorrow..."

"Your first date!!! I'm so excited for you!"

Even Revan joined the teasing. "Ah, young love... I remember my first courtship... Bastila Shan... oh how I miss her..."

"So, when are you going?"

"We are meeting at Garden Mall at 11."

"Ok, that's not too far from here. You should get some rest in order to be ready for tomorrow. Dinner's in the kitchen. I didn't want to interrupt you earlier."

"Thanks."

The next day, Izuku woke up excited. A meeting with Uraraka! He scrambled to get ready when he saw that he slept in to 10:00. He grabbed a piece of toast as he left.

Inko called to him, "Don't rush too much! I'll see you later! Love you, Izuku!"

"Love you, mom!"

He didn't run, but he did power-walk to the Garden Mall. It was named this due to the planters on the sides of the buildings, allowing vines to grow along it. The central fountain, the centerpiece of the outdoor mall, was designed to look like a more natural stone formation, instead of the more roman/medieval designs favored by most architects. Izuku waited there for half an hour before he saw her. She wore a denim jacket over a pink t shirt, with cargo shorts. Scanning the area, her face lit up when she saw him sitting next to the fountain. When she strode to him, she hugged him quickly in greeting: "It's good to see you again!"

"Y-You too!"

"So, what should we do?"

"I've only had a piece of toast, so I'm a little hungry."

"That's perfect!"

Izuku brought both of them to a new restaurant, which served American food. Izuku ordered a burger, while Uraraka got a grilled cheese sandwich. 

Izuku was thoughtful, "I just have a question..."

"Sure?"

"Why do you want to be a hero, Uraraka?"

"To help my parents." She took a sip from her cup of water. "My parent's construction company isn't doing so great, and we've never been particularly well off... They've given me everything... I just want to repay them..."

Izuku was impressed, "That's really noble of you! I think you'll be a great hero!"

"Really?"

"Yeah! It shows that you really care for people."

"Aw... thanks for thinking that!"

They spent the rest of the day chatting, exploring the mall, Izuku thinking Ochako was cute when she did various things, including thanking him excessively for getting her some mochi.

After the day was done, they went their separate ways, and Izuku was content. 

When he arrived back, his mother was already preparing dinner. "How was the date?"

"Mom! It wasn't like that!"

"Sorry, sweetie, but how was it?"

"It was fun! We went to lunch first, then just explored the mall. She was cute when I gave her some mochi she wanted..."

"Cute, huh?"

Izuku reddened, then stammered, "D-did I say that out loud?"

"Mhm." Inko smiled knowingly. "Well, dinner's just about finished."

"Thanks."

Izuku's mood soured when Inko asked, both seated at the dinner table, "Yesterday... you weren't exactly pleased when you returned back... did something happen at UA?"

He sighed, facing the fact that he had to tell them. Revan was obviously listening even if he wasn't really there. "I did everything right. I saved a lot of students, defeated a lot of robots, even destroyed this massive one worth zero points... but because they thought I had two quirks... they barred me from joining UA."

"WHAT?!" Inko immediately became enraged.

Revan spoke up. "They believed you had two... why?"

"I used only telekinesis... for the most part. When I was forced to stop the zero point robot from crushing Uraraka... I tapped into the dark side... and lightning came out of my fingertips."

Revan mused, "Force lightning... a very lethal dark side ability. One where you can control who gets shocked... and they believed you had two quirks."

Izuku thought about why the clone would be so scared... and then it hit him. "While they didn't tell me what was so bad about that... I believe it's because they are afraid of a villain. One who could steal and grant quirks. I remember reading about them in ancient history... but they're making it sound like he's alive, and keeping it a secret."

The AI agreed with that assessment. "Indeed... He never discovered this place, thankfully, but if he did... that plus his quirks would have allowed him to rule the world. I do believe he is still alive. I can use some of my stealth probe droids to investigate?"

The boy sighed with resignation. "If I want to help people, he will be my biggest threat."

Inko, now realizing where the topic of conversation was going, interjected. "Are you planning?"

"I need to unite the world. Us three are the only ones who know about... the threats in the stars... If we don't, who will?"

"If we get defeated, it's over."

"I know. But if I can't unite the people as a hero, the best option, I will need to do something else."

Revan nodded. "I will support you, Izuku."

He was surprised, "Not Young Izuku?"

"No. You have grown, and your mastery of both sides was apparent in the UA exam, even if you were not accepted. You have completed your training in my eyes. Do not misunderstand me, there is still much to learn, but I have no more to teach you."

Bowing with respect, Izuku replied, "Thank you, sensei."

Even though she didn’t like the direction this was heading… "I will support whatever you choose to do, Izuku."

"Thank you, mom... the best action, for now, is to help you master your power. Then we'll see what happens next."

Chapter Text

A Week Later

The Protege, known as Tomura Shigaraki, stood before his miniature army, proclaiming their imminent victory over the heroes in the fight to come.

Izuku and Inko were a part of the crowd. They wore long cloaks, and mandalorian style masks, provided by Revan, in order to hide their own appearances. Izuku's robes were dark in color, with green and purple accents, while Inko wore black, green and white. Izuku could feel Inko's displeasure at having to work with these people, her disgust palpable to him. He pushed that feeling down, paying attention to the orders now being relayed.

The raspy voice of Shigaraki clashed with his ear drums as the man spoke. "When you enter this portal, you are helping make a new era for us all... one without heroes. I will go first!"

When Izuku and Inko arrived, they found that there was only a class of 20 people, and only two heroes. Imediately identifying Bakugo and Uraraka as part of the group, he noticed a distinctive absence. Inko noticed it too, whispering to him, "Allmight isn't here yet..."

Izuku whispered back, "He'll come, but he's not our problem..."

Inko asked, "Our role is to go to the ruins zone, right?"

"Yeah, we should head there." The two, in the confusion, headed off towards the ruins zone, unnoticed by the hero faction at the top of the stairs.

Izuku decided now, away from any listening ears, that he would remind Inko why they are even involved with this. "Right, so, we're not here to kill anyone, really. We're here to observe and try to find out more about the heroes in this class. They'll be the ones we'll probably run into the most."

She nodded.

Izuku continued, "I advise that you stay here, in the ruin zone. You're better when people don't see you so much. I'll head to a different zone, and observe another group."

"What if we meet that Uraraka girl?"

"Don't rough her up too badly. She's one of the good ones. Just... don't go overboard. Your... corruption... from before has left it's mark on you."

"Right..." They both looked out through a broken window, and noticed the portals. The villains in the square were already defeated. 

"He's going to summon their weapon, I know it."

What they saw was a giant monster made from black flesh, with a beaked head and exposed brain.

"Yikes... I really hope that thing doesn't win."

"Now's not the time. We have our own objectives here." Izuku turned and left for the landslide zone. 

When he arrived, Izuku found three hero students surrounded by villains.  

Let's see what they do...

They didn't disappoint. The Blond prepared an attack, while the other two hid under a blanket. The resulting shock from the boy knocked out nearly every villain there. That blanket must be an insulating blanket. However, it must have caused a short circut within his brain, because he just stood there afterwards. The two girls with them checked if the coast was clear... when a villain grabbed the blond's neck, holding him hostage. Izuku waited to see what would happen, when he saw them surrender. Or at least, pretend to. When the villain laughed, Izuku could see the raven haired girl form something on the back of her arm, cleverly out of his view. The purple haired girl threw a rock to the side with her quirk, causing him to be distracted, allowing the other girl to aim the device and shoot it. It knocked the villain out, freeing the blond. The two picked up the boy under their arms, and led him back towards the center.

Jirou sighed, relieved that all of the threats were gone. "I can't believe we won there..."

Momo agreed, “That was incredibly risky, but good job on the uptake."

"I could tell you were doing something, but I wasn't sure what..."

However, just before they reached the beginning of the ruins zone, an aura washed over them. It was cold, immensely powerful, and made them freeze in place. Denki even snapped out of dummy mode due to the sheer danger faced at this very moment. Before they could react, all of them were quickly lifted into the air, separated, and frozen with their arms and legs bound by some invisible force.

Then they saw him.

The dark robes were what they saw first. A gauntleted hand gripping the air, the indication that he was using his power against them. He wore armor under the cloak, the same color scheme as the mask. The angular, emotionless mask. Black base, with green and purple accents. A dark visor covered where the eyes would be.

Jirou, the one able to withstand this aura the best, called out to them. "What do you want?!"

His voice was filtered, "I am not going to kill you, so you do not need to be afraid."

Jirou, still able to speak, asked, "Then why?"

"I want to get a better look at those who will be influential in the future..." He strode slowly around them, analyzing them. They paled as he broke their appearance and abilities down quickly and efficiently. "Purple hair, headphone jacks, can be used as alternate limbs... sensitive hearing... that's how you threw the distraction. Black hair... creation quirk... looks like ancient hero Creati... probably similar quirk. Yellow/Blond hair, Electrification... with a paralyzing downside... You three have potential in the future..." To himself, he whispered, "You may be... useful..." He lowered them gently to the ground. "Your survival today means nothing to me. Go."

They went as quickly as they could, not daring to look back. If they did, they feared he might change his mind.

Chapter Text

Inko watched Katsuki Bakugo with cold, narrowed eyes. Her mask didn't betray her feelings out to the world, no matter how much she wanted to. She observed his combat style, direct, bombastic, and crude. Just like the boy himself. The other one was less observant, but didn't need to be, his quirk hardened his body. It was just the two of them. They beat the villains without really breaking a sweat... ironic considering the blond's quirk... and then Katsuki noticed her. The one thing she could give him credit for was his agression, and his observation skills in a fight. It was as if his brain worked overtime, finding threats to eliminate at all times. And during peacetime, there were no threats to take down, making him irritable.

Quickly dodging the first blast, she withdrew her lightsaber, but didn't activate it immediately. If she used the force to restrain him, he would recognize her immediately. So, instead, she would be relying on her blade. But not yet. Timing would be key.

His attacks were straightforward, and so she only redirected his attacks, making him fly off with his own momentum. Inko stretched as she waited for him to come back.

Meanwhile, Kirishima was watching the "fight" play out. She turned her attention to him. waiting to see what he would do. However, instead of attacking her quickly, the redhead stayed back. He was surprised when she spoke to him: "What, not going to charge me either?"

Infuriated with the taunt, he knew better than to charge an enemy he didn't know. Activating his quirk, he demanded to know: "What do you want?!"

Calm, her voice was steady as she flourished her lightsaber gripping hand. "I'm not here to fight... but I can defend myself... So what will you do?"

"You're not going to stop me from leaving?"

"Nope." She tilted her head. "But he won't leave me alone, will he? Will you abandon your friend to me?" Explosions could be heard as the blond made his way back to the two of them.

"It's your choice..."

Izuku, however, finally made his way to the end of the ruins, looking over the entire battlefield. He watched as Allmight took down the Nomu, slamming it out of the dome. He noted down every quirk he could see, but very few ultimately would have influence. By this time, the rest of the heroes had arrived, and the last of the villains would be routed. Shigaraki used Kurogiri, the warp villain, to escape. The attack was a failure for the League... but not for us. I've got the information I need. I just need to find Mom and get us out of here... Where is she...? Just then, a massive explosion sounded from a nearby building, grabbing everyone's attention.

That answers that question. He quickly navigated the ruins to reach the destination before the heroes.

Inko dodged to the best of her ability, but Katsuki had long trained his quirk. He was more than a force to be reckoned with, and it was clear that there was no easy way out. After all, she only had a week or so of proper training, and it showed. The robed woman was hit with a blast, thrown back into a wall, and he was about to punch her. Inko braced herself before realizing that the blow never came. Watching, she saw her son's bully ripped off by an invisible force, and with the life of him being choked out. The ashen blond tried to claw the invisible hand that started to choke the life out of him, but it was to no use.

And her beloved son's modulated voice met her ears, to the greenette's relief. "Of course it's you who does this... the one known to be aggressive, impulsive... a villain in hero clothing... how sad... I would end your suffering here... but then it would cause more problems for me in the long run." To Inko, Izuku said, "Let's go."

Nodding, she stumbled to her feet, lightsaber in her hand. "Right."

Izuku flicked his hand, sending Bakugo out of the window towards the other side of the building, to the horror of the redhead. Said redhead looked back at the two of them, as they completely ignored him, leaving. In this situation, he was powerless, even with his durability... and that deeply affected the hero in training. The duo could feel the redhead's doubt, despair and anxiety as he realized he could do nothing to stop them.

When out of earshot, Izuku asked Inko, "Where is the closest exit?"

Meanwhile, the older woman pointed in a general direction, while explaining. "The map of the place indicated there was an exit close to the other end of the Ruins zone."

Agreeing with their best shot, he reciprocated the feeling, "The heroes will be after us now. No reason to outstay our welcome." She nodded, and they moved quickly to their next objective.

When they reached the exit, they found their path blocked by Ectoplasm clones, 3 to be precise. They must have been sent to make sure no villains could escape. They are telepathically linked with him, so we must be careful. Izuku was first to try to make a plan, "We'll try to sneak out. There's no point fighting them."
However, under her helm, Inko was grinning. This would not only be a perfect test of her ability, but also "They don't know we're here. I'll try to keep it that way."

The green haired boy noticed her tone, "You want to take them down?"

"It'd be the easiest option since they're grouped."

After a moment, he then let her, "Then do it. I'll get the door."

Inko nodded, and used the force to leap to an upper vantage point. The clones stood in a triangle formation, surveying the area, but leaving their backs to the center. She waited a moment, then leapt, using the force to cushion her fall and silence the impact. Withdrawing her blade, she aimed it at one of their backs, and ignited it. In a quick dance, Inko cut all of them down, dragging it out of the chest of the first one, swiftly chopping the second in half before tripping the last one and decapitating them in one swift movement before they could react.

Izuku walked over. "Very well done. Ectoplasm doesn't know what happened because it was too quick. Turns out this door can be opened easily..." He yanked the door off its hinges with the force, and gestured forward. "After you."
She laughed slightly. "Such the gentlemen."

They both escaped out to the city.

Chapter Text

Tomura Shigaraki was resting after his injuries. Being shot was not a great experience, and if there was anyone there besides Kurogiri, he'd make his displeasure immediately obvious. However, he would recover... and gain the vengeance he so desperately wanted... as a villain, he'd get his chance. Sensei would be sure of it.
However, the silver haired man's thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the door being forced open. It was reinforced, designed to stop all but the strongest of heroes. Whoever this was... was powerful. Not to be underestimated... And in stepped two of his former USJ team. They were a distinctive duo, but nothing special... or so he had thought. Clearly they hid their strength.

Choosing his words carefully, the villain wanted to keep them under his thumb. "I'm... surprised you managed to get out of there..."
However, the shorter of the two, in dark robes with violet and green accents, spat at him. "Don't act dumb, Shigaraki. You left all of us there."
His voice leaking his inherent malice, the addressed villain explained his actions. "Tsk... I got shot, Kurogiri made the choice. I was so close..."

However, the robes man interrupted him, and his response infuriated Shigaraki, "Then perhaps I should get to the point, and bypass your excuses. Due to your incompetence, immaturity, and lack of direction, I believe that you are the worst person to have as a leader. Therefore, I am taking over control of the league, starting now."

Tomura snapped, wanting to grab at him... but his body wouldn't respond. As if fearing something beyond what was there. Instead, the villain spat back at the other villain, his enemy: "You'll never take it from sensei..."
The robed man sighed with disappointment, "So it was given to you on a silver platter. Expected, but still a disappointment..."
Before he could say anything else, however, a portal opened in front of them... and a man in a suit exited.

His voice reeked of hidden malevolence, and exuded power as he spoke, angered at their action: "You will not take my organization from me."
"Ah, I knew you would come... that makes it much easier..." Izuku waited to see what this 'sensei' would do. Grinning under the helmet, he knew that if he failed now, then he'd lose everything. And they would too, whether they knew it or not.

He started to move forward, before being blocked by Inko. She held him in place, gripping his heart through the Force.

Affected by a power that was both familiar, yet foreign, he tried to move. This only compounded the pressure on his heart. "Guh...."
Izuku was calm, asking simply: "Will you submit?"

"Damn you!" Shigaraki tried to get up, but was in no condition to attack Izuku, and he knew it.
All For One was undetterred. "Do you know who I am?"
Izuku feigned ignorance, for he knew who the man most likely was. The one who Revan warned him the most about. It was a game of chess, but with only words. "No, but that doesn't matter. What does... is the answer to this question: will you submit?"
"I think the answer's obvious, Raven." Inko spoke, clearly showing disdain for the man, while continuing to hide his name from them. He seemed to freeze after hearing her voice.

"Inko?"

She thought she misheard, which was a fair response, all things considered. Glaring at the supervillain, her voice was dangerously quiet. "What did you say?"
Undetterred, the man asked outright. "Inko, is that you?"

With both robed individuals deeply confused, the black robed woman asked, "How would I know you?"
However, she did answer his question, even if she didn't realize it. Chuckling to himself, he switched his deception to a more... gentle tone. After all, if this was Inko... "So it is... I'm sorry you had to see me like this after so much time..."
Shock quickly wearing off, her voice deepened, and Izuku knew that meant certain danger. He saw what her mood would become when she spoke like that. The boy remained silent... while she barked harshly. "Get to the point."
The man spread his arms, warmly replying... something impossible. "I am Hisashi..."

While Izuku didn't quite understand what was going on, Inko most certainly did. She froze for a moment, then strode over and slapped him. She let go of his heart for a moment... before violetnly crushing it even further. "You DARE try to use him against me."

Gasping for breath, he panicked, showing his weakened self to the group, to Tomura Shigaraki's dismay. The man continued, "I wouldn't lie to you."
Inko snarled back, "You abandoned us!"
With heavy breaths, he had to choose his words carefully. "I had no choice... Allmight beat me to near death 5 years ago... I'm still not fully healed..."
Izuku at this point was still confused. There was crucial information missing, "What is even going on right now?"
"I have no idea." Shigaraki was just as befuddled. At this point, they were both watching this old drama. Whatever it was... it was massive. And would impact his view of the world.

"If you are him, what was the last thing you said to me before you left for 'work'?"
"I'll pick up something for Izuku's birthday."

At this point, Izuku had to ask, "What do I have..."
"So here you were, hiding in abandoned buildings... even taking a surrogate for the son you abandoned!" Izuku was still confused, but starting to piece things together. He'd never seen his mother like this, but it wasn't enough. "What's going on?!"
She sighed, revealing something that Izuku didn't know that he didn't want to know.. "Izuku, he is your father."

Izuku's heart plummeted when he heard the pain in his mother's voice. Shock, confusion, anger, and more culminated into one  "This has to be a bad joke."
"I was going out to buy your birthday presents when I was attacked. It was the only time I let my guard down. Allmight was furious because of... well, I killed his master. But in my defense, she had something that was stolen from me, and wouldn't give it back."

Inko raised an eyebrow, not quite believing him. "You left the day he got his diagnosis. I don't buy that excuse."

All for One, to his credit, was very aware of his position. Not only did he have the moral low ground, but he was outclassed. He fell in love with the genuine woman before him, but her power was weak. It never triggered the need in his quirk. An upside, to be honest, but now... now the villain didn't view her with the same lens. Now... he wanted her quirk. He needed her quirk for his collection. And the only way to do that was to be the apologizing husband. "I can tell that you're not a big fan of me right now, Inko... but I'll make it up to you..."
She didn't trust him. After seeing how much he lied about, even down to his quirk, of course she wouldn't trust him. "Make it up to your son, first."
He nodded, and continued the act. "I... I will..."

Inko smiled under the helm. Not a kind, warming smile, reserved for anything Izuku did, but a malicious one, reserved for this very situation... and for whatever Katsuki did next against her son. "You can start right now, in fact."

Izuku walked up to him. He was... hurt, confused... and not sure what to make of the situation at hand... but... he did know one thing. "I do not trust you. I don't even know you. And you adopted a replacement for me. You have a lot to make up for."

AFO turned to the boy. "I recognize that, Izuku. I'm at least glad it is you that will inherit the family business, then."

Tomura, watching the whole conversation with a mix of awe and confusion. Then rage as he realized what this meant for him. "Master?!"
However, the suit wearing absentee father was quick to placate the man-child. "Tomura, Izuku is my biological son. But you will still receive greater gifts later."

Izuku was disappointed. "Even after you meet me for the first time in 10 years, you still have to placate that... child..." Inko was fuming at the whole ordeal, as Izuku continued. "Perhaps you need a change in perspective..." He raised a clenched hand. Tomura was then raised into the air, choking on nothing. AFO could only watch helplessly as he couldn't stop his biological son from killing his adopted one. "I cannot stand this... surrogate that you chose... so I'm removing him from the equation. I thought he could be useful, but not at the expense of a more useful power." He fully closed his fist, and Shigaraki's neck broke in an instant. Releasing the corpse, it flumped to the ground.

All For One was distraught by that. "I raised him for 10 years, built plans around his growth... and survival..."
However, Izuku didn't care. This man cared more for a surrogate than his own flesh and blood. When he'd meet his father, the green haired boy didn't know what to expect... yet he was still disappointed. "Now you won't be distracted. Times are changing. The age of the hero is fading, and now... you will take a seat on the sidelines as it happens."

Now, with little left, he asked, curious of the last statement. "What is your plan, then?"

Glancing at his mother for... support, she nodded, and he explained his plan. "First, a rebranding, then, retreating back to the shadows, for now. We cannot afford missteps. The USJ will put them on high alert. But, we can show those who are willing to listen that we can help them."

AFO, hearing this, was mildly impressed, but that impression was soured with the last sentence. It was too similar to his nemesis' outlook. "You're not a true villain?"

Izuku's voice was cold as he replied, clear with his disdain of AFO's position as a villain. "No. This is bigger than that stupid rivalry villains and heroes have." The greenette thought for a moment, before turning to Inko. "Mom, I'll let you handle... father... for a while. I need to get some things ready."

"Ok... After all, he's due for some... punishment... for leaving us behind." She grinned maliciously, and AFO could do nothing but pray that her wrath wouldn't leave him dead.

Chapter Text

Hizoshi Shinsou did not trust a single person in her class. She may be in the General Education course, but they were just as... ignorant and arrogant as the hero classes. Her long, purple hair was unkempt, flowing down to her waist. Violet eyes scanned the room, dark circles highlighting her own insomnia. She sighed, bored with the class... and looked out the window, watching as the hero course did training exercises. This is so unfair... The robots at the exams aren't fair. They don't represent actual people... Her thoughts were interrupted by Present Mic calling on her. "Shinsou! Can you tell me what conjugate verb to use in this sentence?"
Turning to the source of the volume, Hizoshi looked over the whiteboard. The sentence on the board was: ___ can be a hero! Can't you choose a better sentence right now?! Really?! In English, the violette replied: "You?"
Grinning wildly, the loud hero nearly deafened the class with his praise. "Correct! FULL MARKS! Now, onto..."

She sighed again, The world has a cruel sense of irony.

When the bell rang for lunch, she walked over to where the Class A students were. They had been attacked by villains, and had the most experience... it was only natural to investigate her competition before the Sports festival... but when she arrived, what she heard from the mouths of the "hero" students disgusted her. A crowd had formed with similar ideas to her own, but they just showed outrage. No coherent thought behind it. If she had the lead... she'd show them.

Then, the main instigator spoke. An ashen blond who looked like someone shit in his cereal, and acted even worse. "This mob just wants to see those who'll crush them in the sports festival. You all know it's pointless to try, so why don't you all fuck off?"

This is who UA thought would be a great hero?! Have they lost their fucking minds?!

Moving to the front, the violette started to speak: "I can only speak for myself, but I came to see what you were like. The supposed next generation of heroes... and you disgust me... your arrogance is astounding... and this..." She gestured to all of them. A common tactic to conflate everyone with the worst amongst them. It was no doubt effective. "...is who they pick... did you know that a lot of us here didn't get picked because we couldn't possibly pass the test? Well... we can always earn a spot in that class if we do well enough in the sports festival... which would kick one of you out." She grinned sadistically. "So continue to be arrogant... it'll make our test easier..." She turned, leaving them behind, and heading to the cafeteria... to another lonely lunch, sweetened by the satisfaction of what just happened.

However, a large man sat opposite her normally empty table. They had many arms, and one seemed to have a mouth come from it, which he talked through. His voice made her realize that he was, in fact, just a student. Not that the uniform didn't tell her that already. "Hi, I'm sorry for how Bakugo acted towards everyone... he's always like that..."
Hizoshi's eyebrows quirked upwards. "You're from the hero course?"
He nodded as he looked down at his food. One of his... hand mouths ate from it, while the other spoke. It was an... odd quirk. But that made him more interesting to her overall. "Yes."
"Why waste your time with me?"
His response was simple and to the point. "Because I could tell your words came from rejection earlier."
She was taken aback. Panicking slightly, she adamantly denied the statement. Her own tongue was tripping to come up with something. Words were her weapon, and right now they failed. "What... I don't..."
But, instead of jeering... he was... comforting. As if he understood. Which, given his appearance, was no doubt the case. "I was discriminated against as well because of my quirk as well..."
Accepting this, she nibbled on a piece of chicken. "Ok..."
Shoji nodded, "UA's not so bad about this, but I did feel... isolated... compared to everyone else."

Hizoshi didn't say anything else. She didn't know what to say. I mean, you rock up, do that whole verbal beatdown, and then one of the people you antagonize just... accepts it and tries to be your friend? Who does that! Wanting to fit the awkward pause... the many limbed boy continued, "You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to... but I was just going to give you this." He handed her a card. It read: Need a Friend? Rejected for your Quirk? Come to 48th and 10 at 5 pm, for friends who will not judge!

"You think I need this?" It was almost demeaning how positive it was. 

What he said next surprised her further. "It's been working well for me so far."

This surprised her. "You needed them?"
The boy explained, "My classmates... I can tell they're still a little intimidated by my appearance... and this group never judged me for that."

That was more than understandable at this point. If they gave him a shot, she should as well. "I'll think about it... thanks for the offer...?"
Taking the hint to introduce himself, he slapped himself in the forhead with one of his hands. "I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Mezo Shoji."
She nodded once, introducing herself. "Hizoshi Shinsou."

He stood up, ready to get back to class. "I hope you join our class, Shinsou. There are some that don't deserve it."

This time, she smiled genuinely, but still with tired eyes. "Thanks." A support group of non-judgemental people? Sounds too good to be true. But... it wouldn't hurt to take a look...

After school, she went to the location indicated on the card. She saw Shoji from earlier, and he entered the building. The violette followed behind him and found a decently sized room, with a few kids her age already sitting in a circle, with a redhead was explaining their past and how they still felt inadequate because of that... in combination with their quirk being not flashy at all. "I couldn't do anything..."
A new voice spoke, full of kind wisdom, from a green haired boy. "Kirishima-kun... you learn from your experience and grow. You couldn't do anything then? Well, you can now! Especially since you're in the hero course! Just because your quirk doesn't look 'flashy' doesn't mean you can't save people. Remember what heroes do!"

That got him pumped up, smiling and showing off his pointed teeth. "I'll do my best!"
"That's the spirit!" the speaker turned to look as Shoji arrived. "Glad you could make it, Shoji! Who's your friend there?"
Everyone turned to look at Shinsou, now nervous under the glances.

The greenette waved her over to an empty spot. "C'mon over and take a seat! I promise we don't bite! Well, Himiko does, but her quirk kinda requires blood, so..."
She sat down quickly, while the leader asked Shoji. "How are you doing, Shoji?"
"Good, all things considered. A classmate made things difficult between our class and the rest of the school." Shinsou noted with a hint of satisfaction that Kirishima and the green haired boy both facepalmed, "Is Katsuki Bakugo one of your classmates or something?"
That surprised the multi-limbed boy. "How did you...?"
The green haired boy explained, and it all made sense after that. "I went to Elementary and Middle school with him. He made my life hell for being quirkless... well, a late bloomer, now."

Shoji immediately apologized on behalf of the blond who wasn't here. "Oh... Sorry about that."
Waving it away, he laughed, "Don't worry about it! I did prepare some snacks if anyone wants some?"
"THANKS, MIDORIYA!" Everyone rushed over except Hizoshi. So Midoriya is his name. Ironic. He noticed this. "You don't want anything?"
Meanwhile, Hizoshi watched them all, "Are you the leader of this little support group?"
He nodded, "I am. Well, I formed it... because I want to help people."
"I see..." She narrowed her eyes. Nobody helps because they "just feel like it".

He immediately noticed the distrust. "I can tell you don't trust me yet. That's fine. I used to be like you... but now, I work to try to make a better world for everyone I can."

When everyone returned back to their seats, Midoriya made an announcement. "Well, everyone, we have a new guest here today! Hopefully she'll stay... can you introduce yourself?"
Less nervous than before, she answered the quick question. The second part hesitantly. "Hizoshi Shinsou. My quirk is... brainwash."

Midoriya clapped, encouraging the others to do so as well. When that died down, he said to the violette. "Thanks! Now..."
In disbelief, she couldn't move past that. "That's it?"
In response, the greenette gave her a side glance with his similarly colored eyes. "Is that all you want it to be?"
Without a proper response formulated, her words failed her yet again. "Uh..."
"Great, moving on..."
It was at this moment that he actually didn't care about their quirks. Not in the sense of them defining the person, anyway... and it made her smile. While one or two were wary, most seemed to follow this line of thinking. Midoriya, huh? I can see why Shoji respects you now...

The rest of the day was rather fun, all things considered. After the catch-up at the start, they did some party games together, and even Hizoshi joined in. At 6:30, everyone started to leave, with Midoriya and her as the last two.
Noticing her as one of the final people, the greenette asked, "Did you have a good time?"
She nodded, "I did..."
"I'm glad... sorry if I have to leave quickly, I have to get home quickly or Mom will get worried."
That made sense. He was just a kid, like her, like the rest of them. "Ok..."
"See you tomorrow!" He departed quickly, but had left his phone behind. Noticing this, Shinsou picked it up, and tried to follow him. Navigating through the streets, she was confused. He's heading home, right? Then why is he heading to this forest? There aren't any houses out here! She followed him quietly as he snuck past... what even was that?! Is that some kind of animal with a quirk? You'd think there'd be more news about that kind of thing. Eventually she watched Izuku walk through a... different kind of door. Following she was going to speak when a hologram activated in from of them, of a woman in her older 20s. At least by appearance. "How was your day, Izuku?"
Midoriya responded, and Hizoshi realized that Izuku must have been his first name. "It was good, thanks for asking."

She continued, with a slightly menacing undertone to her voice. "Your father got a stern talking to... he won't be able to move for another day or two."

While he laughed it off, Hizoshi got the feeling that she wasn't really joking about that. Nor was he with his response. "Geez, mom, don't kill the man."
It was then that the violette was noticed. "Oh, who is she? A friend of yours?"
"What?" He turned and was surprised to see Hizoshi with his phone in her hand. 

Without anything really to defend her snooping, she offered his phone back. "Uh... you kinda left this behind..."

He was just as unprepared as she was, which was mildly amusing, in all honesty. "Oh... Uh, welcome to my home! Can I get you anything?"

Hizoshi's voice was quiet as she replied, "It's fine..."

Meanwhile, the hologram asked, with a content smile on her face. "What is your name, dear?"
Midoriya was quick to intercede on her behalf. "Oh, right! Mom, this is Hizoshi Shinsou. She's a part of that support group I started. Just joined today, as a matter of fact."
Izuku left for the kitchen to grab a bite to eat while his mother talked to the violette. "Wonderful! I'm sorry I can't be there in person, so please, make yourself at home!"
Bowing respectfully, she was quick to be on the woman's good side. "Thanks... Mrs. Midoriya..."
"No problem... oh, one more thing..." Her expression turned dark. Just like with mentions of his father. The next would have made her have a spit take if the violette had been drinking anything. "If you break my son's heart, there will be hell to pay, got it?"
Chills went down her spine, as she wondered whether her statement earlier was literal or not. "Yes... Miss... Although I don't think either of us think of each other that way."

She put on a happier face again. "I know... I just want to avoid the past repeating itself. Just have a good time, make my son happy." The hologram flickered off, and Izuku came back into the room. 

Ever accomodating, he asked, "So, what would you like to do?"

Chapter Text

Izuku was panicking. A girl had followed him to his new (secret) home, and now was thinking he was a weirdo. And, he heard what his mother told the violette... and felt even more embarassed. She wasn't like that! But, in the end, she surprised him by not wanting to leave. "Um... maybe a tour first?"

She didn't say anything, and just met his eyes. Not able to maintain eye contact for long, he turned to gesture to the entire room.

"Ok... Well, this is the main hall... Follow me..."

He went through the door to Hizoshi's left, and found a standard kitchen/dining room. "Well, this is the start of our living space. Small Kitchen and dining room. It's usually just me and mom here, so... not much to really say." He showed her the living room just beyond, and then the two used bedrooms. "And this is my room..."

It was plain, without any hero merch one would usually expect. Instead it had a stand with sci-fi looking armor, and modern technology. On the bookshelf was a bunch of glowing blue cubes and a couple red pyramids. They were translucent, with light eminating from the inside. There was a metal cylinder in front of them. She had no idea what they were, but they were... interesting. That was the word she'd use. Interesting.

However, the violette did note the lack of hero apparell on the walls. "No hero merch? Most kids have some."

He shrugged, giving a resigned explination. This was clearly a sore spot for him. "Well... I wanted to be a hero... but I was disqualified. So... I have to help people in other ways."

That shocked her. With what she'd seen of his quirk, it was considered perfect for heroics. A powerful telekinesis. How could he be... "Disqualified?"
He rubbed the back of his green haired head. "I... well, late bloomer is the closest thing, I guess... they saw that my file said quirkless, and my abilities seemed to look like multiple, so they accused me of being in contact with a villain... Although that was kinda weak. I think one of the teachers just vetoed me... and didn't want to say why."

Curse quirk descrimination. Midoriya's a good person, he would've been a good hero. "Oh..."
He smiled, trying to play it off. "Don't worry about it. You didn't know..."
The silence between them was awkward until Izuku thought of something. "So, how does your quirk work?"
Shinsou slowly explained it, bracing for him to change his mind about her afterwards. "I ask a question, and if people answer, they become susceptible to my mind control."
What he said next genuinely surprised her. Especially because... it didn't make sense. "Really? Because your power seems a lot more like mine than that."
"What?"
Before Izuku could elaborate, a hologram whirred to life, and someone interrupted them. "Izuku..."

Shinsou jumped away from them, nearly yelling as he appeared behind them both, and she was clearly unnerved. It was a random person appearing behind them, of course it'd make her jump... but Izuku didn't. 

"My apologies for surprising you, miss..." He turned back to Izuku. "I have a today's report. Your father has contacted his associates in the US and everything is on schedule. Inko will be coming home tonight, and from what she says, he is lucky to be alive."

He didn't know what to say... at least in front of her. "Um... thanks... wait, one thing before you go!"
The hologram turned back to him, "Yes?"
"Can you do the same test to my friend here? Her power feels similar to my own."
Surprise laced the hologram's voice. Clearly whatever was happening was unexpected, even for him. "Really? That can be arranged... I'll go prepare the console." He flickered away.

Shinsou was suspicious of what was going on, "What test?"
The greenette explained, "It'll just scan you. Mom and I both have the same power, and he..." Izuku gestured to the holographic man, "Revan, taught us how to use it."

She narrowed her eyes. "You think my quirk is the same as yours?"
He showed a crucial difference, stressing the word "Similar, but yes."
The violet haired girl sighed, resigning herself to the scan. "I'll take it then."

Smiling, the boy gestured for her to, "Follow me."

What surprised her was the futuristic room he brought her into. The hologram of Revan waited patiently. "Do not be alarmed, Young Shinsou. This test is painless, and only indicates your strength with the Force. Please, place your hand on the pedestal before you."

She did, and it felt warm to the touch. 

Revan spoke up, looking over whatever results the pedestal told him. "I see... Not as directly strong as Izuku, but you are strong with the Force. You have a quirk?"
Shinsou responded to the hologram, "It's called brainwash."
Gently, as if sensing the tension behind her curt response, asked, "How does it work?"
"I ask a question, if they respond, I can ensnare them."
He nodded. It was simple enough from an outside perspective, but he seemed to know that it was more complicated than that. "I see... you are already subconsciously using the force when you activate your quirk. It creates a link between you and the subject, which strengthens naturally when they respond back. Your quirk leans into your force specialization tremendously well."
The more Izuku and this 'Revan' guy talked, the more they kept alluding to this 'Force'. Whatever it was, it was the source of Midoriya's sudden power. But why she would have any connection was beyond her. Asking for clarification seemed the best course of action. "Force Specialization?"
"Izuku is extremely powerful, matching up to my ancient self when I was alive. However, he is a Jack of all Trades kind of Force User." Is this Force a quirk or not? He's implying it's not... wait... that might explain why Izuku calls himself a 'late bloomer'... What the hologram said next surprised her, as it concerned her abilities. "He can manipulate people, sure, but you will surpass him with training. His mother, for instance, is a far better duelist than he is, as her inclination with the force supports her lightsaber combat, and allows her to beat anyone at it. Your inclination, as I mentioned before, would be force manipulation and deception. It would make you an unparalleled spy, supressing your presence and manipulating those around you... but that's with months, perhaps years of training. Don't get me wrong, you'll still be able to access telekinesis and other force abilities, it is just that you shall be unparalleled at that particular power. I imagine that you won't even need to speak to control a person if you practice enough."

Hizoshi was stunned, all of this from something nobody... except the Midoriyas, apparently, knew about. "Really?"
Izuku beamed. "If Revan believes you can be, then you can. He is the most knowledgeable person on the planet. I would love to help train you... if that's what you want." He finished his statement sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck. His nervousness from having a girl in his home was returning with a vengeance.

Hizoshi smiled, and got closer to him, to his obvious discomfort. She was going to enjoy messing with him. "Really? Or is that just an excuse for something else...?"

That made the green haired boy's mind lock up, error 404. "Uh..."
Revan watched amused, but decided that he should leave for the moment. "Ah, young love... anyways, I have to work on replicating what we discussed earlier. I shall report to you when I have more progress."
Izuku protested, not wanting to be left alone with a girl more than willing to tease him for a laugh. "Wait..."
And like that, Revan's hologram flickered off.

Hizoshi couldn't help but laugh. Gently, at his actions, not at him. "You have never had a girl around you long, have you?"
Izuku shook his head, and the response he gave saddened the violette greately. It reminded her of her own story, but with the roles reversed. "The last time I talked to a girl, was when I was still quirkless... and she didn't like me being anywhere near her. Hell, I'll be straight, I'm still quirkless. The force isn't a quirk. It can't be erased by heroes like Eraserhead. Nor stolen from you, even with a quirk like All For One."

Blinking at the sheer skill in analysis, "Wow. You know a lot. Why aren't you at UA's general course? I know that they stopped you from being a hero, but..."

His response reiterated what he already told her. "They banned me."

And, just like before, it confused the hell out of her. "Why?!"

And this time, the green haired boy went into far greater detail on the whole situation. Especially since she now understood the context. "Because of my aptitude with the Force. Most of the test I used telekinesis, but against a zero pointer that was going to crush a girl, I unlocked how to use force lightning by accident and fried it and pushed it away. They thought I had multiple quirks and banned me after that, thinking I was in contact with a villain or something. BS, I know, but it's what happened."

She was outraged. Even though the test wasn't built around her style quirk, she hated his treatment. He never got a chance! We never got a proper chance! "That is bullshit. Didn't they want strong heroes?"
Izuku sighed, trying to divert the conversation. "No point in dwelling on that, it's already said and done. I'm still proud of all my efforts, and that I saved that girl."

She raised an eyebrow, "Your positivity is amazing. How do you do it?"
To that, he shrugged. "In all honesty... I have no clue. Just keep pressing forward, and all that." They both laughed for a moment, before Shinsou responded, "Alright... before I have to go... I do have one question."

He smiled, not really fearing anything she'd ask at this point. "What's your question?"
"What was he reporting about?"
To that, Midoriya rubbed the back of his neck. "Oh, well, I was considering applying to some schools in the states, but I kinda don't want to leave Japan yet."

"I see..." She sounded a little disappointed, as he was the first genuinely nice person who didn't care about her quirk, or her attitude. She pulled out a sticky note, and wrote something on it, then stuck it on his shirt, just above his heart. "Here's my number. Call me back, K?"

Face flushing, he stuttered. "S-Sure!"

"Man, you really need to get over your nerves."

He nodded, determined to improve. Never change, Midoriya. "Right!"

She smiled and waved, leaving the place to him, "See you tomorrow."

Chapter Text

She was surprised to find that he texted her back in the morning. Most guys didn't really like her that much, due to her tired appearance compared to others, but Izuku didn't judge. In her eyes, he was an amazing person, and she was glad to have him as a friend. After the next day's group meeting, Izuku left in a hurry, apologizing that he had some things to take care of, but she wasn't buying it. They were supposed to meet, but one glance at his phone changed all of that, and she wouldn't be so easily deterred.

She followed him from a distance as he went in the opposite direction from where she knew his home was. Suspicious, she watched as he went into an alley, and into a public toilet. When he came out, he wore black green and purple robes, and put on a helmet and hood. They matched the design of Revan, the holographic man. Scanning his environment, he went towards the nearest docks. Shinsou, definitely suspicious at this point, continued to follow him as he approached a bunch of new vehicles being brought over. He examined them, and then knocked on one.

What is he doing?

Her question was soon answered as the outward panels on the vehicle split, and the vehicle shifted and turned into a giant robot. In a commanding voice, they boomed. "Where is All For One? He was supposed to be our contact here!"
Unafraid, Izuku responded, his mask changing his voice, "He is currently preoccupied. Besides, I used him to contact you."

The robot's crimson eyes narrowed slightly. "And why would he help you, boy?"
What he said next almost made her shout her thoughts. But... Hizoshi was careful to cover her mouth for once. What the fuck?! He's the son of a villain?! "Because it's the son's duty to surpass the father."
The robot thought over it, then laughed. "So it is, boy. So tell me, why bring us here?"
Midoriya's response was horrifying to the potential hero student. "I want you to cause havok. If you are captured, tell them that the US secretly brought you here..."
The robot laughed, voicing the violette's thoughts. "You want us to blame them? What do you gain from anonymity?"
The reply was simple, yet terrifying. "War. The accusations will cause tensions... and your 'Decepticons' are not the only group brought here for that purpose. When that war happens... villians will no longer be the priority."
The mechanical villain nodded in understanding, "And if we are captured?"
"I will use my power to help you out when I can. My motto is to help those who help me. So, Megatron..."

Hitoshi secretly gasped, inaudible to the meeting down there. Megatron was in the news for a series of slaughters over gang wars. I thought they'd arrested him! That must mean the other vehicles are his gang... his 4 other brothers!

"...will you help?"
If the robot could smile, he would. But, his metal features already resembled a manic grin. "Cause chaos with All For One's support? I get to frame the government... and Stars & Stripes? We're in!"
Izuku nodded, and turned away from them, "Great! I'll leave what you do up to you. Have a good day."

Megatron grinned, growling, then barked out an electronic order, transforming back into the same truck before the front lights turned on, and it started to drive away. Izuku glanced back, watching as they drove away, preparing to cause chaos.

After he did, he raised a hand and gestured toward him. Hizoshi was launched from her hiding spot towards him, and then he cushioned her fall with the force. She froze when he asked, dissapointed, "Why did you follow me?"
However, her voice was tinged with betrayal, of everything he claimed he was, this seemed to be a knife in the back to that. "What are you doing with dangerous villains? Starting a war?!"
The greenette sighed, "It's best if I explain everything... let's get out of here, though. I don't want you to be implicated in anything."

They remained silent as they walked home, Izuku picking up his backpack first. Silence was all that greeted them as they navigated Mustafu, eventually getting through the door. Shinsou would not let this go. "You owe me an explanation."
Annoyed, he finally took off his helm. "So do you, for following me. I'll start with my own, but I want to know why you placed yourself in danger by tailing me."
Shinsou didn't answer, which prompted him to ask, "Can I trust you to tell the truth?"
The violette whirled around to get in his face. Her eyes blazed with fury at the implicit accusation. "You've already lied to me once today! If anything, it's you who can't be trusted."
To his credit, Midoriya didn't back down. Then again, he just stood up to death machines an hour before. "I can't just tell you everything without knowing if you are trustworthy first. But you've forced me to do so. So that's why I ask, how can I trust you to tell you everything now?"

The standoff lasted a minute before... Hizoshi backed down. "I'll keep quiet..."
"Alright..." He gestured for her to sit down on the sofa, and she did so. "I was going to tell you all of this eventually, regardless, after your training." He called out. "Revan!"

"Yes?" He materialized in front of them.

"Pull up a hologram of the droid."
The hologram nodded, before waving his hand. "Done."
On the table, a hologram of a weird looking machine appeared. It was embedded into the ground, and clearly not designed to walk. Shinsou immediately recognized it from when she followed Izuku the first time, and from their walk home tonight.
"Ok, we've seen this before. What even is that?"
Izuku explained. "This is an Advanced Vulture Droid. It has self repairing capabilities and is prioritizing repairing an emergency beacon."
Shinsou was amazed. It was so advanced compared to anything else. "That thing is a droid?"
"It's a machine from space. Yes, aliens are real. Revan is technically an alien AI."
Revan interjected, "A gross simplification, but it's true."

Izuku continued. "After I was nearly flattened by its crash, I found this place. Revan explained everything about the galaxy, the force, and the threat that droid has placed on our planet. I've already tried destroying that droid. It keeps repairing itself from destruction... After it's fully repaired, it will send for its owners... and they will enslave us. Neimoidians have a terrible reputation for a reason. I am the only one who understands this, so I have to unify the world."
Shinsou paled, now realizing the problem at hand. "Why not do another method?"
Izuku shrugged. "My first method was being a hero, but even then it's too long. It's expected to be online in less than two years."
That... was even worse. "Oh god..."
"Exactly. I don't like having to do this, but it's the only plan I've got. So... are you with me?"
She glanced up to him. "... do I have a choice?"
"You do. You have three. You would technically be the first person I've given the choice to."

She widened her eyes. Her surprise apparent. "Really?"
"Yeah. Mom's doing what I ask without question, but I don't really trust anyone yet to ask."

"Except me?"
Izuku smiled slightly, "You followed me because you were worried, right?"
Rolling her eyes, she agreed with that. He was one of the most trustworthy people she knew. Was being the key word. He was still nice, but he lied. "Well... yeah... you go off in a different direction to your home after you nervously tell me your needed somewhere..."
"Ah... right..."

Even with all the revelations... his actions in the dark... Hizoshi still remembered that day when they met. How her quirk didn't determine who she was. Even now, he didn't think that way. And, even if he's working with villains, he's doing so for a good cause. That was what won her over, in the end. "I'll help."
Izuku seemed resigned to the worst outcome. His previous quirkless nature really not helping... leading to him starting... "I knew you'd go to the hero... wait, you will?"
She explained why, "You're right. If this threat is real, which it is, I've seen the droid. Under two years? Hero course won't cut it."

Izuku smiled, and laughed nervously "I'm glad. Really glad. Now I can be open with you during training. I'd suggest staying out of downtown in the next week, though. Those Decepticons will be wrecking havok, and they're not shy to murder."

One Week Later:

The streets were calm as Izuku walked with Shinsou around the city after a day dedicated to force training. It was a leisurely day when a building the direction they came from exploded. The voice that boomed following it confirmed his suspicions.
"DECEPTICONS ATTACK!"

A Blackhawk helicopter flew down the street towards the voice, then transformed into another of them, with a stealth fighter doing the same thing. They even found American style forms to transform into!

Megatron clearly wasn't trying to hide. He retained an 'alien' aesthetic for his vehicular form, turning into a large bulky tank, before rolling down the street. Toward them.

"Shit, he doesn't know it's me. He'll kill us if he catches us. Move!"

The two ran down the street and into an alleyway before he barreled past them, heading towards the Hero Commission building. Bold move, starting in the heart of the city, then heading to the Hero commission. That'll do wonders to thinking that the US is sending villains to Japan so that Allmight can deal with them... "Whew... at least we're safe... you should get home... your parents should be worried."
"Yeah... wait... my parents live near where they just went!" Her eyes widened in horror as she realized what was happening. They wouldn't know what hit them, and what they didn't know, in this case, can kill them.

Izuku couldn't help but worry. "Shit... we have to help them!"
"C'mon, I know the fastest way!"

Endeavour was busy working with the Hero Commission on a seperate case when the villain attack alarm blared and the building shuddered. Immediately going into combat mode, the Pro hero started issuing orders; "Everyone who cannot fight, evacuate. Heroes, we have a real fight on our hands! Let's show those villains who they're messing with!"

After a front window shattered, he launched himself out the building and saw the Decepticon gang. At first he couldn't believe it. Didn't Stars & Stripes capture them two weeks ago? No matter, I'll have to deal with this now. He flew down, intensifying his heat and punching the closest one, one that could transform into a police car, and slammed him into a nearby building, despite their size difference.

Megatron noticed, then assessed the situation. He sent out orders. "Alright, we have their attention! Decepticons, Distract & Divert protocol 5!"

Bonecrusher, Blackout, and Soundwave all acknowledged and transformed, splitting off in different directions, while Megatron noticed Barricade unresponsive. Turning, he found Endeavour attempting to melt him. "Get off him you disgusting hero!" He grabbed and threw him, but Endeavour caught himself, but found a furious killer robot after him.

Izuku followed Shinsou as they navigated the minefield of combat between heroes and giant villains. The one that was known as Barricade had been knocked down by Endeavour himself, and so, Megatron had decided to scatter their attention. Megatron himself stayed to fight the strongest of the heroes, and assist Barricade. As soon as he tossed the man off, he launched after him, and Barricade transformed, leaving his leader in the dust. Meanwhile the two powerhouses fought as Hizoshi looked through the rubble. "This was our apartment building, this is where we lived... I hope they weren't here..."
Izuku helped by lifting rubble off the street and helping civilians, as the heroes were too distracted by the Decepticon assailant to help the civilians. Failure of the hero system...

However, he noticed a distinct head of purple hair still in the building. Her parents were fine, and not a part of the ruins they were sifting through.
"Hizoshi, up there!"

When she looked, relief stretched across her face when she saw them. "Mom, Dad!"
When they heard her voice, they called back, "Are you ok?!"
"We're fine! We'll meet up with you on the other side of the building...!" However, as that plan was enacted, Endeavour threw Megatron against the same building, pouring flames against him. The villain's body did not stop the fire, which went further back... screams could be heard soon after. It was her parents, melted by Endeavour's callous action.

Megatron, grabbed and punched him, then ran him into the hero commission, causing the building to fall the direction they headed. When the steam faded away... Izuku and Hizoshi could see it. Two charred corpses reaching forward. Everything was burnt away. Unrecognizable. But she knew it was them. Their screams... were unmistakable.

"Endeavour... he..."

Izuku, worried that she'd blame him, nodded. Endeavour was a negligent hero. He never checked  for civilians... meaning that those deaths could have been avoided. "He did this. But we can't stay here. C'mon."

She let herself be guided to Izuku's home. Her eyes were empty, and Izuku could feel her despair echo through the force. All he could do was support her when she needed it most.

Chapter Text

The 5 Decepticons had been captured, with Endeavour taking down the leader himself. Toshinori and Tsukauchi also arrived to interrogate the 'leader', due to their circumstances. When they entered the large warehouse where they were stored, they couldn't help but be a little intimidated by the size. If they had tried fighting them as they were now, they would have lost.

The leader laughed as they approached. They were small in his view, and hardly imtimidating. Especially the blond stick figure. "So... you're to be my... interrogators?"

"If that's how you want to view this, Megatron... Just know that you won't be going anywhere, anytime soon..." Tsukauchi looked over the file they had on the villain. In response, Megatron laughed to himself.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

VILLAIN ALIAS: MEGATRON

DATE OF BIRTH: 1/23/2582

QUIRK: TRANSFORM

HISTORY: There is no information on the parental figures, except for the fact that the Decepticons are biological brothers. They are wanted for 59 first degree murders in states across the US, and for thousands of other petty and grand crimes including: Grand Theft Auto, 302 accounts of Destruction of Private and Public Property, 132 counts Arson of the highest degree, killing of 48 herds of animals belonging to private interests, 21 counts eavesdropping across the states of both Oklaholma and Illinois, consistantly pronouncing Arkansas incorrectly, dismemberment and mutilation of a corpse.

DESCRIPTION: Can transform into any vehicle of his choice, however his humanoid form is much larger to make up for that fact. He can create weapons from his body, favoring a large arm cannon as his primary mode of ranged combat. His cybernetic body makes him and his brothers immune to mental quirks, and they have the capability to scan and catalogue anything, making them incredibly intelligent on their own. Prefers more alien/unique vehicle designs. In charge of the Decepticon gang, made up of a set of brothers with the same quirk, albeit different sizes. He is the oldest, followed by Soundwave, Blackout, Barricade, and Bonecrusher. He, and the rest of his gang, do not see themselves as human due to their radically different appearance and abilities, however, samples of the metal contain traces of human RNA. Due to his cunning, leadership qualities, and strength, he is a force to be reckoned with on the battlefield. 

Was captured by Stars and Stripes on 6/10/2610, along with the rest of the gang, sentenced to life in prison.

PRECAUTIONS AFTER CAPTURE: Freezing within Ice allows for prolonged "shutdown" modes, however, know that they regain function above 119 Kelvin. This applies for all of them.

ADDENDUM 1: There is a younger brother recently discovered in the basement of their hideout. He is in rehabilitation and currently wanting to pursue heroics.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Why the hell is he here then, in Japan? The detective handed the file off to Toshinori to analyze while he started to speak with the subject of the file. "Alright, did you have a reason for the chaos yesterday?"
He laughed. Or did the robotic version of one. "Because we wanted to!"

My quirk doesn't work on him. I can't let him realize that. He quirked an eyebrow, in disbelief. "Just for that reason?"

Well, sarcasm is a part of his verbal repertoire. "Of course, this is part of my elaborate plan which I plan on conveniently telling you."

The detective sighed, taking off his fedora. Stepping closer, his voice level as he approached the villain, "Alright, if you won't tell us what you're after, then can you tell us how you even got here?"

What surprised him wasn't the response. His actions all pointed to the fact that he was an egomaniac, which doesn't see other people as equal... but his first three words were surprising. He was forthcoming, which was suspicious for him. "Funny story, that... I don't think a human such as yourself would understand that."

Narrowing his eyes, the detective told him. "Try me."
Laughing at Tsukauchi's bravado, the mechanical villain spoke, "Ah, you have as much arrogance as our brother... such a shame he isn't here with us."
"How did you escape?"
Another barking laugh... this time, accompanied by a terrifying answer. "Escape?! You think they would give us an opportunity to escape? That is hilarious."

Refusing to believe what he was saying, Naomosa demanded an explanation. "What are you implying here?"

And Megatron was quick to reaffirm what he said. "You humans are such a weak minded species. They let us go."

Toshinori spoke up for once. As a huge fan of the US, he couldn't believe this. "No... why would the US government do that?!"
Not recognizing the hero in his skinny form, Megatron explained why they would do such a thing. "Allmight is here, he can always keep the peace. They're pushing their problems onto you. It's funny if you think about it... they've done this before, and they'll continue to."
Everyone within listening distance were visibly unnerved. "Why tell us about this?"
"We're durable... and I can't wait to see the chaos that comes from this." He smiled, or what Naomosa perceived as one. They were already nervous, but as they left, both paling with worry, Toshinori dialed Nezu.

The mammal asked, completely calm. "Did you find out anything?"

"It's much worse than I thought. My presence in Japan is being abused."

Izuku woke up and was going to get ready for the day when he found himself pinned by a certain violette. He blushed furiously as his mind went into overdrive. What...?! When did this happen?!

He then remembered the events from the day before: They had returned, Inko and Revan helping Izuku to console her, with Inko extending an invitation to stay with them, since she was a part of their group now, and that she would spend more time training with the Force anyway. That... and her home was destroyed by the Decepticons and Endeavour. Even though the day before was terrible... Izuku would be hard pressed to say this was a bad start to the day. It was embarassing... but she was kind. And willing to help him protect Earth. He thought that Uraraka would be the first, but... this was fine. She's in UA. Hizoshi is trying to be a hero. It would be something to discuss later, however, as the tree of them were going to help set up a new room to get the violette adjusted, but for the night she stayed with him.

And that's the predicament he found himself in now. She hugged him tightly, and he couldn't move. So, carefully, he tried to get free, but was unable to... I guess I'll wait here then. The door hissed open as his mother came to check on them, but giggled to herself when she saw Izuku's situation. Taking a picture, she closed the door, leaving him to remain stuck.

However, after the door closed, Hizoshi woke up. Slowly, her eyes focused on the scene before them... and then proceeded to not care.

Noticing this, Izuku asked, "Um... Hizoshi...?"
She murmured, still sleepy. "What?"
"Can... Can I go and do some stuff?"
She paused, as if thinking for a moment, before simply saying: "No."
"W-why?"
"Because I said so."

He told her, hoping that would help get her off of him. "Mom's making breakfast."
"Fine..." She was hesitant but then let go. "It was too comfy."
"T-Thanks?" He then remembered that Hizoshi found it amusing to tease him. Not that she had any feelings for him at all. It was sobering, in the long run.
Sitting up, Hizoshi stretched. "So, what's happening today?"
"Well, shopping to decorate your room..."
That brought the mood down as the violette thought aloud. "It would be nice to get out... and I do need new clothes after, well..."
Placing a hand gently on her shoulder, "Don't dwell on it. Let's go have breakfast first."

It turns out Inko made pancakes... which made Hizoshi's eyes sparkle. She loved the texture, the flavor, and the combination that goes with maple syrup. The added cinnamon and sugar swirls in the batter continued to make her mouth water after they were gone The violette could probably live off of those if she had the choice, but Inko only made so many. After the two said goodbye to Inko and Revan, they made their way to Garden Mall, the closest one to where they both lived. While they walked, they chatted, until lunch, when the duo made their way to the food court. When they arrived, Izuku was about to say something when he was interrupted by a voice he hadn't heard in a while. "Hey, Izuku!"

He turned to see Uraraka standing there. "Oh, h-hey Uraraka! How've you been?"
"Pretty good... I haven't seen you around. I would've thought you'd be at UA?"

Hizoshi interrupted the two, her eyes narrowed. "Ok... so... who is this?"
Izuku, completely forgetting that the violette didn't know her, introduced his brunette friend. "Oh, right! This is Ochako Uraraka. Ochako, this is Hizoshi. She's a new friend I made."
"I remember you. The way you talked back to Bakugo was awe-some!"

Her eyes widened, as if the sleep deprived girl thought she was a little weird, but then went back to normal, "Thanks... I guess?"
Beaming at the sleep deprived girl, Uraraka suggested the next course of action, "We should catch up over lunch!"

Izuku, glad to have his two strongest friends with him today, looked, to Hizoshi, who shrugged. He agreed for the two of them. "Sure!"

After the three got the food they wanted and sat down, Izuku asked, "So, how are things for you? I've talked with a few of your classmates before... but I haven't heard from you."
"Well, thank our teacher for that. Aizawa-sensei is the most difficult teacher I've ever had. I've barely had time to myself... never mind a social life!"
"Ouch. I guess that's what you get for being in the best class."
"Yeah... So, Izuku, what's it been like for you? Why did you turn down your admission?"
"Uh...I didn't turn down an admission. I was barred from it."
Her eyes widened in shock. "What?! You saved my life in the exam, and they don't consider you good enough to be a hero?! What the hell?!"

Worried, the greenette tried to placate the concerned girl. "Please don't raise your voice... but yeah, it's because I was quirkless a year before. I'm a very, very late bloomer."
Even with that explanation, she mumbled, "That shouldn't have stopped them..."
He gently explained their logic, as poor as it was. "They could brush off the telekinesis, but not the lightning, apparently. Allmight was being very paranoid."

Uraraka voiced all their thoughts, gaining partial respect from the violette. "That is still unfair."

Izuku shrugged, "Not like the world would care. Anyway, moving on, I still wanted to help people, so I created a support group for those like me. Hated by the world. Nobody judges there. It's how I met Hizoshi."

The brunette smiled, with the introduction of the happier topic. Before unknowingly asking a very dark question. "That's sweet. So, why are you two here?"

Izuku grimaced, worrying the other girl, before explaining to her horror. "Yesterday was that massive villain attack, and it destroyed her home and killed her parents. For now, she's living with me, and we're getting some new stuff for her."

"Oh..." Her face expressed every emotion, her voice mirroring that, "I'm so sorry... if I lost Ma and Pa... I wouldn't know what to do..."

Hizoshi looked away, "..."

Izuku did his best to diffuse the situation. It was clear at this point that nobody else was hungry, and they still had a lot to do. "C'mon, we should get back to shopping. You can join us if you want, Ochako."
That brightened her mood once more. Positivity was her natural state, it seemed. "Sure!"

The three of them had a good time, helping Shinsou pick out new outfits and stuff, which Izuku unfortunately, couldn't carry with the force in public. When the day was over, Shinsou received Ochako's number, and they promised to meet up again. While they walked home, the two of them continued to talk, this time about the Sports Festival. "I know you'll be training me anyway, but is there any way to speed it up for the sports festival?"

Izuku thought pensively, That's true... if she's in the heroics class, she'll be in a better position to act. "Hm... normally I would advise against trying to rush training, but you being in the heroics class would be a tremendous benefit. I'll see what I can do."

Ochako walked into class the next day in happy spirits. She got to meet her savior from before, and properly met and befriended that girl from before. But she couldn't get what he said from her mind. I didn't turn down an admission. I was barred from it. It shook her trust in the staff, who were all heroes. Especially Allmight. So when he came in for heroics, she wasn't too enthusiastic to see him. The day went from a breeze with Math and Art History into a slog, as they started their training. After that class was done, however, she had to talk with someone... so she approached Aizawa at the end of the day.

His tired voice reacher her ears, having a similar voice to nails on a chalkboard. Not that she'd know what that was... since that was way before her time. "Yes, Uraraka?"
"One of my friends... Izuku Midoriya... I thought he had chosen to go to a different school... but he had been banned from UA... Did you..."
Her teacher sighed, immediately recognizing the case. Instead of telling her no, this was confidential information... but he really wanted to stick it to Allmight. He'd been criticizing his teaching methods ever since he got here, as if he wasn't his own brand of incompetent. "He saved your life at the exam... It's only natural to be curious when you have the time to be so... follow me."

He led her to the teacher's lounge, where most of them were relaxing after another day of teaching, unaware of the reminder heading their way.
Present Mic, her English teacher, was the first to notice. Smiling, his loud personality, and even louder voice, announced her arrival, "Hey little listener! What brings you our way?"
Aizawa spoke up, "She wants to know our reason for barring Izuku Midoriya's enrollment."
The room went quiet, and all attention was on Aizawa. Midnight stopped grading hero art essays, 

Aizawa re-elaborated staring at a blond haired man, "She wants to know why her hero was rejected by the hero course."

Everyone slowly turned to glance at Toshinori. He was sweating bullets, knowing full well it was his fault. Knowing that he couldn't get out of this, and it was against his hero persona to lie... he admitted to the truth, "Well, I... I saw two quirks... and assumed the worst. After much thought... I would have rescinded my ban... but we couldn't find him. He was long gone. And I couldn't apologize."

However, that didn't make sense to her. After all... "He said... he said Allmight was the one that banned him..."

"He told you...?"

Narrowing her eyes... she scrutinized the man, suspicious of what he was leading to. "Told me what?"
"I am Allmight."

She couldn't believe it. Glaring at him, she protested this. "You... are Allmight? Is everything about you a lie?"

He tried to get Ochako's to stop, as she turned to leave. Frankly, her emotions were completely justified, but Yagi wanted to make "I... Wait..."
She finished her thought. "He did saved my life. Aizawa was right, he was my hero that day. If you couldn't recognize that, then you aren't a hero."

The rest of the day was uneventful, with Ochako texted Izuku. However, when she thought about it, he would be helpful in identifying her issues before the Sports festival the next week. So, she sent him one last message before she turned in for the night.

Chapter Text

The next morning, Izuku found that Ochako wanted to train with him as well, to help her get ready for the sports festival. It was true, he was strong, his quirk was similar to hers in appearance, but that created a conflict. The greenette had already promised to help Shinsou with the same thing. However, as he did his morning routine, he had an epiphany. Why not knock out three birds with one stone! While they ate breakfast, Izuku spoke to Hizoshi. "I got a message from Ochako last night. She wants to train with me for the sports festival. Do you mind if she joins us?"
After a few seconds of thought, the violette finally shook her head, indicating that she didn't mind. "No. She's... chill compared to the rest of her class."

Smiling slightly, he watched as she continued to eat. "Good. I'll text her where to meet us. Let's go."

They walked back past all of the destruction. The rubble was still being cleared away, and... the bodies counted and tallied. Identified and next of kin notified. It was horrible, but necessary. Hizoshi should have blamed Izuku for this. After all, they wouldn't be here without his help. But... the violette didn't. For once, she blamed the people actually responsible. After all, Izuku just said to create mayhem, and didn't really control them. It was Megatron who made the call to attack that part of the city. It was Endeavour who used fire without checking for civilians. To her, they would both pay. 

Fortunately, however, Uraraka's family business was one of the many companies commissioned to clear the debris... so their quality of life became better... but she was struggling to readjust to this. Probably because the brunette predicted that the money would go away once the construction finished.

Still watching over everything, "I can't believe they did all of this..."
Izuku explained carefully, with consideration of every aspect of the situation, "The only hero that could stop them without casualties was Stars & Stripes. She had to think outside the box, too. There is a reason they are classified as S rank, even though they failed."

Not being able to bear looking at the chaos from the event, the violette looked down at the ground, "I see..."
He whispered as they walked by the emergency services that continued to work diligently. "They aren't the only villains being shipped from the US. More have already arrived and are wreaking havoc across the country. I'm surprised that they haven't come to the obvious conclusion yet."

That earnt a glance from the violette, "That being?"
Izuku immediately replied. His response was that of the obvious look of it all, but they both knew the truth at this point. "The US is being shifty. Sending them to where they can be taken care of properly. The US has struggled to contain all of the villains out there... and it's well known."

"I see..."

After ten minutes or so of walking, out and away from the rubble and ruins, they made their way to a beach. Or what would normally be a beach, if it weren't covered in garbage, from tiny little plastic bottles, to refridgerators and cars, rusted through age and the elements. This was where they would train. Not just for weight training, but because, if they wanted to be heroes, they would have to get used to community service, and getting dirty. As far as Izuku's research was concerned, this was the perfect training locale.

Gesturing with wide, sweeping motions, the greenette introduced the place, "Here we are... Dagobah beach."

She looked over it skeptically, clearly not impressed at all. "Really? This place is covered in trash..."

Izuku grinned, already having their routine planned out. "And this makes it the perfect training ground."

A voice interrupted them as Izuku oversaw Hizoshi carrying trash. She was in the process of seperating and condensing them into piles. Sometimes with, and sometimes without the Force to assist. This way she could train control and her own strength without it. The best of both worlds. "Hey guys!"
Turning, Izuku waved to her, having her come to their position. "Hi Ochako!"

Hizoshi was a lot more muted in her response, as she stopped. A mix of tiredness... and... mistrust? He'd have to figure out a way for them to get along. "Hey."

Looking around, confusion lined the brunette's features. "So, why are we here?"
Izuku started a speech he had been rehearsing in his head, to clarify any confusion they had. He'd held off on this so that Hizoshi wouldn't have to hear the same thing twice. "The Sports Festival is in just under a week. We have no time to waste. This beach will be the perfect training ground for you and your quirks. Ochako, I never really got to know your quirk... is it something to do with gravity?"
She showed her fingers unique pads as she described her own unique ability, "Yep, Zero Gravity! I can cancel the gravity of whatever I touch. It makes me nauseous when I use it for too long though."

"I see..." Her quirk is very similar to our own, but she has a more limited connection to the force. Fascinating! But... because of the way the Earth moves... zero gravity would make things shoot off into space. So I think that's a misnomer. It's probably a levitation quirk, not Zero Gravity.

Moving past his thoughts, he nodded, understanding the ability well. "Alright, your biggest weakness is the nausea you feel when using it too long, so you have to overcome it. And Hisoshi, you found more to your quirk?"
She nodded, "It's more of mental manipulation than Brainwash. I found out recently that I can manipulate things other than people as well..."
Ochako beamed, unaware of the truth of Hizoshi's quirk, and gave a near cheer for the girl. "Awesome! Now you really have to give it your all!"
Izuku interrupted them, smiling devilishly, "And that brings us to today's training. Ochako, Hizoshi, your first task is to start the cleanup of this beach. Hizoshi already started, so you'll have to catch up, Ochako. It has a lot of useless junk, so snap to it! Use your quirks to help, as well as strengthen your normal muscles. I'll be observing to make sure you don't falter. When you are exhausted, let me know."

That was their cue, they spent their time cleaning the beach for half a day until the duo were both exhausted and hungry. Izuku had ordered some food from a nearby food truck, and brought it over.

Passing them out, he gave them advice. "Here's lunch. Don't eat it too quickly, especially you, Uraraka."
Hizoshi and Uraraka both thanked him as they dug into their Mexican style fajita wraps. Izuku explained as they ate, "Now, the next part is going to be risky, but I think I can trust you two enough. Hizoshi, you are going to lift Uraraka, and spin her gently with your new power. You will not let her go. Understood?"
Confused, she responded, "Right..."
Meanwhile, Uraraka was more forthright with her curiosity with this excersize, asking directly, "Why?"
And explain, the greenette did, "It will induce nausea, making it so that you can experience the side effect in a different way. This way you will be practicing feeling weightless and Hizoshi can practice her quirk too." He paused, before explaining the true purpose of the excersize, at least to him. "This will also be a trust building exercise, since I know the only reason you two are here is because of me. I want all of us to be better friends."

They nodded, agreeing with Izuku's assessment. As loathe as they were to admit to themselves, he was the main reason they were here today. As well as train themselves for the sports festival. While Hizoshi was cool to Ochako, for standing up to Bakugo the way she did, the brunette didn't like how she was standoffish and a bit rude during the school day. Meanwhile, Hizoshi had no idea how to interact with the bundle of positivity that was the gravity girl. So... they all agreed that some form of trust building was in order.

After lunch, they went to the area they cleared, a 6 meter by 6 meter place of just sand. This way, if the violette lost hold of the brunette, she wouldn't get hurt. Hizoshi focused, lifting Ochako gently off the ground. She was amazed by the power, with the violette asking, "are you ready?"
Thumbs up, she shouted, "Yes!"
It started off slow. A gentle twirl in the air, almost like a ballerina on a ribbon. Ochako experimented with her own movement, to try to see what would work and what would not. Eventually, Hizoshi sped up, faster and faster. At first, it was being handled well enough. But then it started, a nervousness in Uraraka's movements, before she went pale, and almost green. Eventually, Ochako called out. "Stop, please!" Shinsou obliged, slowing down gently and letting her fall to the ground. She looked like she was on death's door, on the verge of puking the fajitas she enjoyed earlier, but was able to swallow it down.

As she waited for her stomach to calm down, Ochako joked weakly, "You really know how to lift people up, Hizoshi."

The violette genuinely smiled. "You didn't do too badly either, Floaty."

They both laughed as Izuku walked over to the two of them, happy to see them in better terms than before. Mission successful. And, it the sun was low in the sky. They'd been training for most of the day, so now was time for a break. "Alright, I think that's enough training for today. We should get some rest for tomorrow."

They both agreed, eager to finally stop. "Right!"

The rest of the week continued like this, beginning with cleanup of Dagobah beach, then nausea training for Ochako. They built themselves up, their natural strength increasing, quirk weaknesses diminishing, and friendship strengthening just in time for their first true test, the Sports Festival. Soon enough, it was time.

Chapter Text

The Sports Festival was a pivotal part of UA's curriculum at this point. It showed off the best and brightest they had, elevating their prestige jn the process. It was the crucible that would forge heroes, weed out those who were not up to slack, and provide opportunities for those who didn't pass the entrance exam. That was what the three of them, Izuku, Hizoshi, and Ochako were looking forward to. The violette's chance at becoming a hero.

And so, Izuku went to the festival to wish them luck, catching them before they had to go get ready. "Good luck with you two. I know you can do it, so just do your best."

Ochako was wondering something. "Will you be here?"
The green haired boy nodded, smiling brightly, "I'll be in the stands, cheering you both on. Don't be late!"

The brunette agreed, while Shinsou merely nodded in agreement, "Right, We'll look for you!"

The two entered the tunnel, getting ready for the first event.

Present Mic, the LOUD hero, was the main announcer for the event. "WELCOME, EVERYONE, TO THE UA ANNUAL SPORTS FESTIVAL! I AM PRESENT MIC, YOUR HOST, AND I'LL NOW HAND IT OFF TO THE R RATED PRO, MIDNIGHT!"

When the hero in question walked onto stage, the contestants couldn't help but wonder. Is she even school appropriate? Not that it mattered right now, as she announced the first trial: an obstacle course. Her voice called out, clear as the day was bright, "All students, get ready... set... GO!"

Izuku watched from his decent seat as ice coated the starting tunnel, but immediately smiled when he saw Ochako and Hizoshi float over the frozen crowd. They must have used the force or Ochako's quirk to get over the ice! Izuku cheered them on as they reached the first true obstacle.
"THEY'VE MADE IT TO THE ROBOT INFERNO! WHAT WILL TODOROKI, SHINSOU, AND URARAKA DO NEXT?"

Robot Inferno... wait... they can't be serious... It was then that the fist of a zero pointer obscured his view of the two of them. It took all he could muster at the time to beat one. Imagine getting past 7! With this obstacle now known to all, Izuku calculated that their best option was not to fight, but pass the robots. Those things were massive and not worth the time to take them on. Ochako knew this, but Hizoshi froze for a second when seeing them for the first time. The violette must not have seen them in her testing center, perhaps far away from where they roamed... and that hesitation almost caused her to get crushed... if Ochako didn't pull her along, out of the way. They spoke quickly, but the microphones didn't pick it up. However, he smiled, knowing they would make it past this test.

Ochako's voice rang in the violette's ears. "C'mon, don't freeze! If you do, you'll be left back in Gen Ed!"

Hizoshi's resolve strengthened when she heard that. That's right! I can't let anything stop me. With her determination renewed, they both bolted past. Todoroki was already ahead of them, but forced to stop at the next obstacle. "Right, what's the next one?"
The brunette looked ahead, squinting before realizing what it was with wide, shocked eyes. "I can barely see it... wait... when did they have time for...?"

Present Mic's voice rippled across the track, "THE LEADERS HAVE ALREADY MADE IT TO THE NEXT AREA... THE PIT OF DEATH!" There was a moment of silence before Aizawa presumably hit the loudmouth. After all, a name like that would never be allowed on TV normally. "OW, SORRY, THE FALL! HOW WILL THEY MAKE IT ACROSS??"

When they reached it, they found several ropes going to raised platforms which dotted the Fall. The Pit of Death might as well as been its actual name at this point, as the two didn't see how anyone could survive that kind of fall, even with a net at the bottom.

Looking around, Ochako came up with a plan. "The only way I can see us crossing this pit is to leap between pillars. We don't have much time, Todoroki's already here, and Bakugo will be right behind us."

Shinsou, unable to see a better strategy, agreed. "Right."

They prepared their powers, using them to leap between one pillar after another. Keeping an even pace, the audience didn't realize they were working together to get through this as quickly as possible. Either way, they still cheered the duo on, seeing them breeze past the current obstacle... eventually with them reaching the very last obstacle.

"NOW THIS IS A CLASSIC, A MINEFIELD. WHILE THESE AREN'T DEADLY, THEY PACK QUITE A PUNCH!"

The two thought about it, but Todoroki had reached halfway through the Fall. They'll have to make their move now. Shinsou didn't hesitate this time, using the force to accentuate the force from each blast, propelling her further. Ochako followed behind, but couldn't keep up with her friend, which was fine in her eyes. After all, if Shinsou made it, she'd enter her class. If Ochako got second, then she'd still be there. And that was good enough for her.

Midnight announced the first to pass through the stadium's archway: "First place goes to Hizoshi Shinsou! Second place goes to Ochako Uraraka!"

The next activity was the Calvary battle. Ochako wanted to form her own team, while Hizoshi searched for those to help her out. There weren't many, since most of those who succeeded were from the hero courses, and many from Class A didn't want to help her after her comment the week before. However, she managed to convince a boy named Tetsutetsu, a girl named Tokage, and was thinking about who to ask when Hatsume demanded to be on their team. She showed off her gadgets, which evened the playing field a bit more.

Midnight called the countdown, "Right, teams at the ready!"

TetsuTetsu was at the front, taking most of the weight, while Tokage was on the right, and Hatsume on the left.

"BEGIN!"

The calvary battle was a mess, but they managed to keep the headband through the event. Tetsu tanked hits, Tokage managed to snatch some bonus headbands, and Mei surprised everyone with her unpredictable gadgets. It was a clear victory when the event finished.

"Teams Shinsou, Uraraka, Todoroki, and Bakugo have made it to the next event! I would like to have a round of applause for all contestants so far! And for those that didn't make it!" The R Rated hero basked in the applause before talking again: "Allright, time for the last event: The Tournament!"

This would be the true test. The others were nothing but appetizers to the audience, and this would be the main course.

The first battle was actually Hizoshi vs. Yaoyozaru. She was a prim and proper girl, the opposite of what Hizoshi was. Believing she would be stuck up, she was surprised by what the ravenette said: "Best of luck to you."
She felt it fair to wish the same: "And to you."

Midnight called to both of them "BEGIN!"

Momo instantly made a sword and shield, then charged. Shisou moved quickly, using the shield as a springboard to launch herself over Momo. Using the force, landed and kicked her in the back. Yelping in surprise, Yaoyozaru dropped her blade, which Shinsou picked up and swung. The ravenette barely rolled out of the way, before creating another blade and retaliated. The blades clashed, but what Momo didn't know was that Shinsou had been practicing sword combat under Izuku's direction. They danced with the blades, causing the audience to watch with awe... until Shinsou used a mental trick, a force illusion in combination with a feint to make her believe that she was going to swing from one direction but really attacked from another. This combo knocked her back close to the edge. Hizoshi quickly ran and kicked, which Momo was forced to block...

However, Midnight's voice interrupted the fight, bringing it to a standstill. "Yaoyozaru is out of bounds!"

In shock, she looked down, "What..." And sure enough, her foot was indeed out of bounds.

Hizoshi tossed her sword aside, walking past her towards the rest area. "You fought well, and you weren't arrogant. Good job."
"Thanks?"

Next was Ochako vs. Bakugo. Izuku couldn't help but worry, on top of the dark feeling, almost a premonition for the fight to come. They stood across from each other. Bakugo was smiling. He never did unless there was a fight to be had. He was in his element.

The familiar voice of Midnight echoed across the stadium. "BEGIN!"

Bakugo immediately blasted towards Ochako, but she was ready. Izuku had given both her and Hizoshi tips on Bakugo, should they ever fight him. His right hook was point number 1. And she redirected it perfectly, almost throwing him out of bounds by applying her quirk. He quickly recovered, and blasted towards her, forcing her to retreat towards the middle. He was getting used to having no gravity... but that reliance was a flaw she took advantage of. When she released her hold on him, he fell to the ground face first. Spitting out dust, he swore curses as he launched at her again, blitzing her with a series of micro-explosions, knocking her around the arena, before she grabbed him and he launched himself up and out of the arena to the open sky. He launched himself down back at her, soon reaching terminal velocity. Uraraka released her hold on his gravity, and he was forced to correct it before he became a stain on the pavement.

She rushed him, keeping low to the ground in order to minimize being launched. This time, though, he was wary of her abilities. He used his explosions to cause chip damage, while maintaining his distance.

Heroes in the stands were calling for the event to be stopped, but Eraserhead spoke up from the presenter's booth.

"If you think that the fight should be over, then re-evaluate your position. Bakugo is treating her as an equal, taking precautions when usually he doesn't. It's a testament to her own strength, which should have been obvious to those watching."

However, the blond then immediately blasted behind her, into a blindspot, as she frantically tried to turn to face him. Grinning, the ruby eyed pyromaniac focused an explosion, knocking her out of the arena and slamming against a wall... Ochako was afraid as she heard, deep within her body, a snap, followed soon by a massive feeling of pain in her back. She tried to move and hold back tears, but was ultimately unsuccessful. As the salty wetness rained down silently, her thoughts turned to horror as she realized the extent of the last injury she sustained.

"BAKUGO WINS!"

Midnight noticed that Uraraka didn't move. While everyone was focusing on the winner, the heroine moved over, concerned. "Are you alright?"

"I... I can't feel my legs."

When Izuku saw the stretcher carry Ochako away, he was already concerned. Why couldn't she move on her own? Is it something about that last blast? Please have her be alright! He walked through the structure, trying to find her. He rushed past Endeavour talking with his son, and came face to face with Toshinori.

Surprise and sheepishness crossed the number one hero's features. "Y-Young Midoriya..."
Snapping, he didn't have the patience to deal with his former idol. "I don't have time for your bullshit, Allmight."
"Wait... I just wanted to say I'm sorry."
He shook his head, looking down the hall, searching for where the medical area was. "Now is not the time. I don't care."
That shook him to his core. The young boy that asked him so long ago was gone. That thought was soon interrupted by a concerned, yet still stilted question. "Where is Ochako?"
Realizing that he was looking for his friend, he gestured behind him, "Eh? She's in the medical room, down the hall and to the right."

"Thank you for being useful once in your life." He brushed past him and to his destination. Yagi sighed, resolving to do better and make it up the young man. Perhaps he can still be the man that he once idolized, but it would take effort.

When he arrived, he saw Recovery Girl looking over her, assessing the damage on an X-ray. "How bad is she?"
She looked over at him, then asked, "Oh, it's you again?" She sighed knowing better than to refuse him the results, and put it up on a board that illuminated it properly. "I can't treat her. Nobody can, it's too delicate a situation and my quirk could make it worse..."
Horrified, he couldn't help but ask, seeing the clear fracture in her back. "What happened?"
"Her spine broke when she hit the wall. When Midnight brought her here, she told me that her first statement was, and I quote: I can't feel my legs..."

Izuku was at a loss for words. "And there's no cure?"
"Even with all of the modern treatments we have, it's impossible."

Izuku thought, Modern tech can't fix it... maybe future tech could! "I know a doctor who uses... new and unique techniques. I could try to get Ochako to him to help her out..."

"How do you...? Oh, right, you were quirkless..." It was common for those who are quirkless to try to verify whether or not the results were true. It was a desperation, but... a justifiable one. The most desperate often underwent terrible procedures in order to try to earn one... but it often backfired catastrophically. His quirk came in late, which was fortunate for him. "If you can get her healed, I would love to meet this new doctor."

He nodded, absentmindedly, "I will... he helped tease out my quirk..." Izuku pulled out his phone and called his mother. She answered, "Izuku, what's wrong?"
With pain in his voice, he explained, adding an extra title to reinforce the charade. "Ochako needs treatment that Recovery girl can't give, can you get her to Doctor Revan?"
Immediately serious, she replied hurriedly, "Of course. I'll be there in ten minutes, if you could tell them to let me through."

"Alright." He ended the call, and turned to the elderly hero. "My mom is a friend of his, and will be here to help move her."
Recovery Girl asked, somberly, "Do you need any help?"
"Just to let her in when she gets here..."

Their conversation was interrupted by Present Mic: "AND NOW, FOR THE GRAND FINALE, HIZOSHI SHINSOU, THE RISING STAR VS. KATSUKI BAKUGO, THE CRUSHER OF ALL OPPOSITION! WHO WILL WIN?"
Izuku shook his head, "Sorry, I have to go support my friend."
The nurse understood immediately. After all, it was quite obvious he didn't care for Bakugo. Nezu had shared some of his blackmail material... and it was clear in class that the blond was going to be a future Endeavour. "Shinsou, right?"
He nodded.
Smiling slightly, Recovery Girl told him gently, "Go, her condition won't change. I'm sorry I couldn't help more."

He bowed respectfully to her. "Thank you for all you've been able to do, Recovery Girl."
The greenette, unfortunately, left before she could respond back. "I hope she can recover. She had a bright future ahead of her."

Izuku managed to get to his seat just before the battle started, and Shinsou waited for Bakugo to move first. He moved closer to the middle, but remained more cautious. What Izuku couldn't see, but could feel, was her attempting to manipulate Bakugo through the force, by altering his perception. It was a gambit, but it was going to be interesting to watch.

Bakugo got impatient and launched himself at her, only to find himself faceplanting. He checked the position of his arm, and found that his brain had been messed with. Furious, he growled, "What did you do?"
The violette's voice rang all around him. "I'm surprised you didn't realize what I could do... After all, you watched me take on the Ravenette and Endeavour's Son... My quirk is mental manipulation. Not suitable for robots... but I can fight people just fine. Can you fight against your own mind, Bakugo?"
"What do you..." And just like that, his world shifted and changed. The girl he was fighting multiplied around him, and he was confused about which to go after, so he aimed his palms to the side, and let himself go, spinning as his explosions covered all parts of the arena. Her voice, distorted, continued to taunt him, "Going to try to kill me, like you tried to kill my friend?" It knocked him out of the hallucinogenic fever dream for a minute, but it allowed him to see her properly. He bolted to her, shouting, "I'll Kill You!", but not trusting his explosions to launch him. When he got to her position, he tried to launch an explosion, but found it going up. She smugly responded, "Well, at least you didn't tell me to kill myself. I know what you said. Before UA." His arm seemed to re-materialize as reality started to take hold again, partially due to his own shock... before his shoulder was grabbed and he was knocked out with a Force enhanced punch to the head.

Shinsou was satisfied when her opponent crumpled to the ground. "That's only a fraction of what you deserve... for what you've done." Shaking her hand due to the thick skull she just punched, she smiled properly as Midnight announced the results. "Hizoshi Shinsou of Class C wins the UA SPORTS FESTIVAL!"

Todoroki stood in third place, Bakugo was chained to 2nd place, muzzled and thrashing about ever since he reawoke from his unconsciousness. Then, on the first place podium, was Hizoshi, standing tall, tired eyes full of pride and scanning the crowd. She saw Izuku cheering her on and her heart fluttered a little. That's weird, he's just a friend.

However, what surprised her was that Allmight would be presenting the medals. He approached the dual-haired boy.

"Congratulations, Young Todoroki. Remember that even though you only achieved third place, you have limitless potential as a hero. Stay true to yourself, and you shall achieve!"
He nodded as he accepted the bronze medal, looking at it while contemplating. He was clearly suffering, Hizosh estimated, considering the pure hatred that he emanated whenever his fire was mentioned. She had to personally remind him that a quirk was a part of themselves, not of their parents... it was really tragic.

He turned to Bakugo, nervous a little as he attempted to place the medal on the blond's head as he was still... feral. All he'll be, and all he'll ever be... is a rabid dog. "Good Job Young Bakugo... you made it to second, but know that a true hero doesn't break those around them, they save them whenever possible." He sighed, finally getting it onto them.

Finally, he turned to Shinsou. "Congratulations, Young Shinsou! Your determination, fearlessness, and creative mind aided you well as you fought against those with more raw power than yourself. Be proud of your accomplishment today, as you went, SAY IT WITH ME, NOW! PLUS ULTRA!"

With that speech, the festival was over.

Izuku waited by the exit as the students of UA exited the arena. When Shinsou saw him, she ran over and gave him a hug. "I won, I actually won!"
He reciprocated, even if he was embarassed to do so. "You did amazingly well! I could feel what you were doing, and it was funnier from an outside perspective. I don't envy your opponents."

Breaking it up, the violette searched around. "Where's Ochako?"
Worry crept into Hizoshi's mind as he explained. "She... Her spine was snapped in half after taking that last explosion from Bakugo. Recovery Girl couldn't heal her, so I had mom take her to Revan."

Content with that, she was about to ask... "Good thinking... but how are we going to..."
However, their conversation was rudely interrupted by a certain fleshy bottle of lukewarm nitroglycerin. "DEKU!!!"

Shinsou facepalmed, annoyed that he was ruining their time together, "Shit, why now...?" but when she looked back at him, there was a look of cold fury on his face as the blond stomped to him and got in his face. "WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU HERE?!"

To Izuku's credit, he didn't even flinch. Then again, he as used to it. She could feel his own emotions on the matter, and knew this was just as personal to him as anything could be. "To support my friends of course."
Spitting, he furiously responded, unaware of crowd forming around him. After all, Bakugo did get 2nd place, and Hizoshi was the 1st place winner. "WHAT FRIENDS? YOU'RE JUST A QUIRKLESS FREAK!"

Izuku smiled, "I guess you didn't hear. I was a late bloomer. So I have a quirk now. So buzz off. I'm not wasting my time with you. Besides, you're actually ruining yourself right now. Notice the cameras?" He gestured, and Bakugo looked around to see a lot of smartphones looking right at him. "Besides, I have at least two good friends, one of which you put in the hospital today. I hope you're proud of yourself."

Barely holding onto his rage, he could only... "Tsk. Stay off UA, nerd."
The greenette didn't break his gaze from the boy's, forcing the blond to look away first. "Don't worry, I have no intentions of trying to get in there. I see no value in it anyway."

The two walked off, leaving the blond deal with the crowd he'd formed.

Izuku smiled, "Despite Ochako's condition, today was a good day."

Hizoshi agreed, "Yeah. Let's head back."
"When Ochako recovers, we'll celebrate."
Smiling... serenely for a change, the tired girl also agreed to that. "Sounds good."

Izuku asked, hopeful. "Feel like Katsudon?"
Laughing at that, the winner of the Sports Festival pointed out: "You always do."

"Haha... that's true." The duo continued to talk, laugh and enjoy each other's presence until they arrived back home, content with today's results.

Chapter Text

Ochako awoke in a strange place. She was resting in a bed, but they were not at UA. Confused, she tried to move, but then soon remembered why. And realized that this must be a hospital of some kind. Oh... my legs won't work...

A hologram powered up, and a robed masked individual appeared. Startled, she threw the only thing within reach, a glass of water. It went through him, clattering and shattering on the floor. Revan sighed, "I apologize for the distress I caused, but please don't throw things in here. I would prefer if we didn't make a mess."
Glaring at him, she demanded to know, "Who are you?!"
He bowed slightly, introducing himself in the process. "I am Revan. You went unconscious right before you were delivered here. Izuku will be here shortly. The woman you know as Recovery Girl couldn't heal you with her quirk, so he offered my assistance. You'll be happy to know that the process is heading along nicely. The cybernetics are implemented, just awaiting initialization."

There was... a lot in that statement. Especially the last part. Cybernetics...? "What...?"
Standing straight at this point, the holographic man thought. "Perhaps I should get a familiar face... IZUKU! YOUNG SHINSOU! YOUR FRIEND HAS AWAKENED!"

The door opened and the two people he called entered the room, followed by a woman with green hair, who was clearly related to Izuku.

The green haired boy asked as soon as he entered the room, "Ochako, are you feeling better?"
"I'm fine... but where are we?"
Izuku answered, "You're at my place."
"Ok." That relieved Ochako somewhat. Not some weird hospital, but the home of a friend. That was much better, in retrospect. But there was something that "What did he mean...?"
To his credit... he didn't mince words. Izuku was to the point, and almost too blunt. "Look, the injury you recieved from Bakugo broke your spine like a matchstick. There was no way to repair the damage... but I have to tell you a secret. One only everyone else in the room knows. You're my first friend, Ochako. Can you keep this quiet?"

Unsure of what this had to do with her condition, the brunette accepted that. "I can."
He was still serious, asking for a vow of proper silence. A promise: "Do you promise?"
She felt as if the weight of the world was asked of her in that moment, although she didn't know why. Izuku was never this serious with her. Meeting his glittering emerald eyes, she agreed wholeheartedly. "I promise."

Accepting that, he started. "Good. I'll start with the basics... don't worry, it's all connected to your recovery procedure, but I need to explain the context. Revan here..." he gestured at the hologram, who tilted his head in acknowledgement. "Had to replace a part of your spine. He is an advanced artificial intelligence created as a mind copy of a man named Revan. The tech used would be considered... standard by the wider galaxy."
She couldn't believe it. "You mean to tell me... that a piece of my spine... was replaced with robotics from space?"
What made her head spin was when Izuku said the next sentence. "That's the short version."
Ochako voiced her opinion, "I don't even know what to say..."
Shinsou spoke up, "You could start with a thank you to Revan. It was all his work."

"Right." The normally bubbly girl turned to the hologram, lowering her head in respect, her voice following suit. "Thank you for healing me."

Meanwhile, the AI brushed off the gesture of thanks. "It was nothing, my dear girl. Of course, you'll need to get properly calibrated to it, which should take the weekend. This will give me time to see if there are any issues in the hardware."

She couldn't honestly believe it. She suffered a career ending injury due to her explosive classmate, and yet she'd be right as rain after only a weekend of treatment? It sounded completely unreal. A ressurection of her own ambition soon followed. "I'll be back to normal? But what will everyone say?"
"I cleared this treatment with Recovery Girl first. Everything's taken care of."
"Ok..." She shifted the topic of conversation, "Who won the festival?"
Hizoshi smugly replied to that, "Who do you think?"
The brunette, fully smiling, congratulated the winner among them. "Good job! I can't wait to see you in class!"

They two friends let Ochako rest after Revan's insistence, so Izuku led Hizoshi to the workshop. It was neatly organized since the last time it was used. Due to her performance at the Sports Festival, it was garunteed that she would be able to join the hero course. And to celebrate that, she would be finally building what would combo best with the Force. "Alright, since Revan is busy with Ochako, I'll be helping you construct the second to last test. The construction of your lightsaber. Or Lightsabers."

This caught Hizoshi's attention. "A... Lightsaber?"
"This..." Izuku pulled out his own blade, igniting the amethyst blade, to the violette's awe. "Is a lightsaber. It's the weapon of a force sensitive individual, like you or me. They're incredibly dangerous, which is why I had you practice sword fighting. You mastered form 4 particularly well. I can't wait to see you practice with it later." He brought forth a bucket of similarly sized translucent rocks. They looked like pieces of scrapped colored glass, but he wouldn't have them here if they were. They had to be important.

Gesturing to the buckets he put down, the violette asked, "What is this?"
And he smiled in response. "A bucket of Quartz crystals, or as they're known in the rest of the galaxy: Lightsaber crystals."

That caught her attention. "Wait, they know them as that?"
Nodding, he explained. "Originally referred to as Ilum Crystals, these power and provide the refracting lens for the blade, also changing its color. Your first task is to sift through all of this, and find the one, or two that call to you through the force."

"Right." She concentrated, while Izuku looked over some messages from his father. After 10 minutes, he sighed, and put it away so he could focus on the process.

After another 5 minutes, she found a crystal. It was smaller than most, and she seemed a little put off by that, with one eyebrow raised. Izuku couldn't help but laugh at her antics, "Worried about the size of the crystal?"

Sheepishly, she pointed out a... key feature of this crystal. "It's a little small..."
That made the greenette laugh. "HAHAHAHA... it's not the size of the crystal. The blade length can be adjusted separately."
Still unconvinced, she muttered to herself, unaware that he had a knack for understanding said mutter. "Ok."
"Alright. Now the hard part is done... concentrate with the force to imagine a blade that is most natural in your grip. Describe it when you have visualized it."
Shinsou closed her eyes, then spoke after a moment. "It's... got a unique design... looking more like a police baton than a sword..."
"That's strange... allow me to get some help..." He breathed in before calling out: "REVAN!"

He materialized, "What do you need?"
Izuku asked the AI, "Have you heard of a lightsaber which has a unique handle?"

He nodded, "There are many examples of such blades, for each lightsaber is as unique as the wielder who builds it. Describe it to me."
The greenette glanced at the violette, "Her ideal blade looks like a police baton with the grip, angled 90 degrees."

"A guard shota blade? Another rare type of blade. They are difficult to learn, even more so than more 'normal' lightsabers. It would require a shift in training. I have some up top." He gestured towards the top of the cabinet, and Izuku retrieved the hilt model, emitter, and other parts, giving it to her. "What does it look like?"
Hizoshi, closing her eyes again, focused on the image provided by the Force. "Metal. Completely."
Izuku asked, "Color?"
"Black."
Revan immediately said "Durite."

Izuku retrieved the casing parts, asking, "Emitter? Grip?"

"Smooth... Uh... what kinds are there?"

Izuku put all of them in front of her. Running a hand over each, she noted, "That's a lot of options... but this one seems the best to me." Hizoshi chose the one named Valor and Wisdom.

Izuku proclaimed as Revan left to attend Ochako once again, "Alright, you have everything. Now you construct it. Use the Force to piece it together."

She started to lift the pieces, and put it together, just like Izuku did. What surprised her was how intuitive the process was, like a proper puzzle, instead of hard mechanics. This was no mere support weapon, but a piece of art. When she gripped it, pressing the button to activate it, hopeful to see what color the blade was... but it didn't work.

"Um... is this natural?"

Revan spoke over the speakers, without appearing, "Try inverting the emitter. That is a common problem with building your first blade."

Carefully, Hizoshi took apart the blade, and did as suggested, then reassembled it. When she turned it on, it was a clear and vibrant indigo blade.

Izuku applauded the creation, "Well done!" He checked his watch. "I need to go take care of some stuff, but I'll be back in the morning. Can you make sure Ochako doesn't go into the wrong areas?"
Meeting his emerald eyes, the violette was quick to agree. "Sure."

The Decepticons were impatient. "When will he uphold his part of the deal?"
Megatron, for once, exhibited patience. After all, there was no reason he should believe betrayal yet. He did his part of the bargain. "Relax, brother. He will... or I will kill him myself."

The guards were annoyed, turning to the robotic brothers. One told them to... "Shut up."

That caused the large steel colored robot to laugn, "What can you do, to threaten us, human?"
They were about to retort when something lifted the two of them, choking the life from them. The figure who replaced AFO walked out of the shadows, hand raised in a grasping manner.

Seeing them men who attempted to torment them unable to do anything brought a grin to Megatron's face. "Finally, you came."
The man was clear, "I am just upholding my end of the deal. You've already done me a great service." Clenching his fist, the two guard's necks snapped simultaneously. He asked, clear to the point. "Where are your chains?"

Megatron indicated the ones near his right arm. He activated his blade, its amethyst blade surprising the Decepticons. "So, you have more tricks...?"
"I do. You can free yourselves now." He cut through the ones on the right arm, then put away the blade. "I recommend going away from Tokyo, and causing havoc there, but it's your choice. I don't control you."

"For that notion alone, you are one of the few humans I respect. I will heed your advice." Megatron freed the rest of them, then blew away the wall, transforming and moving out. Izuku watched as they left, then re-entered the shadows, out of sight. The green haired boy knew that in the future, he was likely to be a problem, but for now, he still needed the massive robotic organisms... if only for now.

Chapter Text

Over the weekend, Ochako recovered without issue. When Izuku came back to his home after his "buisness", that being freeing the Decepticons from custody, everyone was already asleep. Except for Revan, of course. "Were you successful?"
The greenette nodded, although he was subdued. "Yes. They seem to respect me."
He noted the word choice, and kept that in mind for later. The AI would be sure to make contingencies. "Good. Ochako is healing well... but she has more questions. Do not be surprised if she asks you about the stuff you didn't tell her."

Pulling off his helmet, Izuku sighed, "I'll keep that in mind. Any news about the others?"
Revan's voice was clear, but quiet as he explained. "Inko has reported that AFO's other contacts are still sending more villains to Japan. From what I gather, the Hero Public Safety Commission is having problems even keeping it from reaching a boiling point, and the National Diet itself is contacting the US. I advised AFO to send Japanese villains to the United States to stir up further tensions."
Accepting this as necessary, the greenette spoke up. "The UN is meeting in two days. Is there a way to interrupt it while blaming the arising conflict?"
"There may be... I'll ask Inko to look into it."

Nodding, Izuku said, "Thanks. I'm going to bed."
The hologram flickered away as Revan also bode the boy "Good night."

The next morning, Izuku stretched, and started with his morning routine. Early meditation, to center himself for the day, getting dressed, not in his robes for... less than savory operations, but casual clothes, and cook breakfast for the two... no three of them. He had to take care of Ochako, too. So, with a spare plate of pancakes, the green haired boy entered the medical wing, on a mission to see Ochako. As he arrived, she was doing stretches of her own. Getting used to the implants, and feeling if there were any problems. Revan had assured them all that there weren't, but one could never be too sure. "How are you feeling?"
"Just like two days ago! Before the fight, anyway. I can't believe I can walk again... after..."
Setting down the pancake plate next to her bed, he said, "Don't think about it. "

She looked thoughtful, before stating what was clearly on her mind. "Can I ask... What is your Quirk?"

"I knew this would come up." Izuku rubbed his forehead slightly before he beckoned her to follow him. "C'mon, let's go to a more comfortable place first. This will be a long story..."
"Ok?"

When the three of them were settled in Izuku's living room, he started to tell his story. "Hizoshi only knows a few bits and details, but most of this is new to you both. Let's start at the beginning. Everyone has quirks, right?"
Ochako, confused with retreading old ground, agreed. "Supposedly?"
Hizoshi didn't speak. She knew this part.
"Well, you both know I wasn't born with one. For 14 years, I appeared quirkless to everyone. You both know this. The truth is, I'm not a late bloomer. This power of telekenisis, lightning, etc.... They're all a part of my connection to a living field: the Force."

"What?!" Ochako was shocked. A power that wasn't a quirk? That didn't make sense! "How?!"

"I'm not too familiar with how it works, but only that it does, and that I can manipulate it in a variety of ways."

With that context, the brunette had nothing else to ask. If even Izuku didn't have all the answers here, she wouldn't be getting them any time soon.

He continued to elaborate. "Hizoshi also has a weaker connection, same with Mom. Revan taught me how to use it, and I taught them."

"So... Revan isn't just a doctor with a hologram quirk?"

The greenette nearly laughed at that. "No. In fact, the thing is, he's older than any human on this planet. He's an A.I. from space. And gave me the backdrop on the rest of the galaxy. We're definitely not alone. And some factions have more... malicious intent." Izuku pulled out a device, and a hologram flickered to life. It was the vulture droid. "This is a highly advanced droid starfighter. It's repairing itself, currently. So far, only Hizoshi, Mom, Dad, and myself know about this."

Ochako, shocked at the revelation, asked, in an almost demanding voice: "You didn't alert the government?!"
Midoriya, to his credit, was calm and patient. Carefully outlining why telling the government was a BAD idea. "First off, even if they did believe me, would they do the right thing? They'd try to adapt their weapons first, then the space faring capabilities, all to get an edge. They wouldn't do what's necessary. After all, if it repairs its' distress beacon, then we'll have a much bigger problem."
Still not knowing the full picture, the brunette did the logical thing, and asked: "Why?"

Revan flickered to life in front of him. His presence now clearly understood, Ochako gave him complete, undivided attention, "The droid is owned by the Trade Federation, a faction currently headed by Nemoidians. They are a cowardly, greedy species, due to their upbringing. They would not hesitate to enslave this planet."

Horror crept into the gravity girl's voice. "En... Enslave?!"

Izuku didn't adress that immediately. "Ochako, I want you to know that I didn't want to get you involved, but I have to explain this. I have been taking steps to bring about world unification. We have a timeframe of under two years, so world changing events will occur. So, I recommend that you keep your family away from the city, for now..."

Suspicious of that last statement, "You're sounding like a villain..."
"Probably because that's the term they'd use. I did forcefully take over the League of Villains from my biological sperm donor..."

Eyes wide, she shouted, "You did what?!"

He didn't dignify that with a full response. Instead, he described... the USJ incident? "Momo, Jirou, and Kaminari, those three encountered me at the USJ. That day we were observers, not fighters. After that, I killed Shigaraki and took over the League. My father, All For One, was the actual head of the league... so..."

Her whole world was shattered. Izuku a villain? Impossible!

Midoriya continued, more wistfully at this point. "You know, I wanted to be a hero. Still do. But as I told you before, UA banned me, and I couldn't afford another school..."

Her voice was laced with betrayal. "You're trying to take over the world because you couldn't get into UA?"

However, he shot down that potential strawman arguement. "No. Unify it at least, and when the crisis is averted, we'll see after that. I'm not evil. But I'll ask you now: Will you at the very least not tell anyone?"

She thought for a moment. "I... I want to help people... "

"It's a difficult process. I didn't want to do this. I wanted to become a hero and unite people that way. Never got the chance. So, I'm doing it the best way I can. I can't guarantee people's safety, but the world's at stake, even if they don't realize it."

The brunette was still conflicted with her feelings. Everything she thought she knew... might be a lie. At least about everything around the green haired boy who saved her life. "I know... for now, I won't tell anyone... If you help people, I'll help, but if I see you stray, I will stop you."

Smiling and relieved, he replie, "That's fair. Thank you."

"It's the least I could do because of what you did to help me."

The rest of the weekend was spent getting acclimated to the cybernetics. On Monday, Izuku wished them well as they went to UA, smiling as they went.

He had his friends. That was enough for him.

Aizawa waited for the class to settle down. Most of them were congratulating Ochako with her recovery, as they all heard how bad it was. Meanwhile, Bakugo sulked as most of the class ignored him, or, in some cases, glared at him. After all, most people don't break their classmate's spines on public television. And the hero community as a whole heard about it as well, which would impact things...

"Alright, everyone... due to your performances during the sports festival, your offers are here..." On the board, most of the class had a decent amount. Todoroki had the most, with Momo following, down all the way to Ochako with 10. Bakugo had a flat 1.

Furious that he got more votes than a 'washed up cripple', he started to rant, "WHAT IS THIS BULL..."
Tired of the yelling from his most problematic student, he sighed, interrupting the blond. "If you continue that sentence, Bakugo, I will remind you why."

Ochako, on the other hand, was worried because there were only 10 for her. Her teacher noticed, and commented. "Everyone believed you wouldn't make it. We will release an announcement that you have made a full recovery. You should receive far more... on other news..." he motioned from the door. "Due to their performance in the Sports Festival, a new student will be replacing the student who performed the lowest in the Festival... that being Minrou Mineta. Go report to Present Mic's class, you are now a Gen Ed student."

Crying grossly, he packed up his stuff and left, for good. When Bakugo growled: "Good Riddance," nobody felt the need to dispute that.

Looking at the door, Aizawa waved in the student... even though everyone could guess who it was. "Alright, introduce yourself to your new classmates. Name and Quirk."
The striking "Hizoshi Shinsou. My quirk is Mental Manipulation. I can manipulate the mental states of those near me, but only within reasonable areas. I can hypnotize people if they respond to a question I ask."

Ochako and Shoji applauded immediately, with Mina, Hagakure, and the rest of the class following behind. When they were done, Aizawa continued. "Due to her late arrival, Shinsou will be working with me during Hero Internships. Due to the important nature of these internships, as the introduction of you all as heroes, you will be coming up with hero names. As I am not the best person for this..."
"I will be taking over the class!" Midnight stormed into the room. "Since hero names are semi-permanent, I will be helping you with deciding them!"

The rest of the class was straightforward. Shinsou came up with the name Banshee, the Mindbreaker. Uraraka understood why, as she would not be a limelight hero. That, and she would be working for essentially a ghost.

Uraraka decided on a different one than her initial hero name. Uravity was a good one, but at this point... and show her resolve for hero work. "Kyonshi, the Zero Gravity Hero." She figured that forming a team with Shinsou would be best. Everyone quickly realized the connection, and realized what they were implicitly saying.

Kaminari, the class clown, actually asked a semi-serious question. "What is with the spooky names?"

Ochako proclaimed for the both of them. "This is our second chance at being heroes. Shinsou through the festival, and I through my injuries... It's given us perspective. Nothing reflects that like a spirit." As the two left for the afternoon, they bumped fists. They were now officially a duo team for heroics.

Chapter Text

The UA staff held a meeting with Tsukauchi, their police representative, and a representative from the Hero Commission. The Decepticons had escaped, fleeing North. Since Allmight and Endeavour can't leave the area without drawing attention, the military was being mobilized to take them down. However, with the implications of what Megatron said to them, they needed to act in a different direction. That was why... even though the HPSC didn't usually get involved... they had a representative here as well.

Nezu started first. "What we need to discuss is the United States actions in relation to the recent spike of high class villains."

The Hero Commission representative spoke on this. "Based on the exponential increase in villain activity, and the reports from the others we've encountered, they all say the same thing. The US is shipping them over. The Prime Minister plans to speak about this at the UN. It's going to be divisive. And, on top of that, create tensions the world hasn't seen since the Dark Ages."

The Dark Ages. Or, what most people call the Age of Chaos, when quirks just appeared. The breakdown of law and order was terribly destructive for all. Agreeing, Nezu continued, "What concerns me is that they told us so easily..."

The detective spoke up. "Nezu, each time I asked with my quirk, it came back as truth. They're saying they were brought over by government agents."

Toshinori, buffed up as his hero persona, was disturbed by this, backing up his friend's assertions. "And that they were trying to take advantage of my presence as the symbol of peace. I understand Stars & Stripes may be having a tough time... but this is too far."

The white furred mammal sighed, not eager by any of these recent developments... after all, they still don't know what happened to the League of Villains after the USJ incident. It's as if they've gone to ground. "I just hope this doesn't come to war. We'll make our preparations for the worst."

The HPSC representative sighed, and permitted that course of action. Praise be to the little blessings, Nezu mused, for once, our interests are aligned. "Please do."

The rest of the week was calm for Izuku and his two friends. Ochako came over multiple times, refusing to move in because she didn't want a handout in that way. However, the green haired boy insisted because the UA fees were expensive enough, and he just wanted to support her. After badgering from both Izuku and Hizoshi, she relented, moving into there and terminating her rent. 

They all relaxed watching a TV series when they were interrupted. "BREAKING NEWS, JAPAN CALLS OUT THE UNITED STATES FOR SHIPPING VILLAINS TO JAPAN! WATCH HERE!" It then showed the Prime Minister of Japan standing up and speaking, "There is a great issue which has afflicted our nation for some time now. A rise in villains not seen by natural circumstances. Due to our outstanding heroes, we have been able to keep this at bay, but the cause has been found!" She turned to the US representative. "They have told us, under duress of a lie detection quirk, that the US has been shipping villains to our lands in order to make AllMight, the Symbol of peace, deal with them. This is indefensible and reckless. Not to mention, what one would describe as an act of war. Japan will not take this insult for much longer. If your government does not cease what it is doing, we may have to intervene ourselves for our own security."

The US representative responded, cooly, but ultimately, not surprised. "Is that a threat?!"

"No, it is a promise, and only if your government doesn't change."

Ochako couldn't believe it. The world was inching closer to war? But she noticed how impassive Hizoshi was. Izuku ducked out to make a call to his mother. While he was gone, the brunette asked her friend, "You're not... surprised?"
Bitterness leaked into the violette's voice as she replied. "No. A group of villains Stars & Stripes supposedly caught caused mayhem at the Hero Commission building and surrounding area. My parents were caught in the crossfire."

Reflexively, the brunette hugged her friend. It was clear what the result from that encounter was. "I'm sorry."
And just as awkwardly, the violette reciprocated the gesture. "It's ok."

Izuku, when he arrived back in the room, smiled. When they looked back at him, he joined them on the couch. "So... back to the show?"

That evening, after Ochako went to bed, Izuku was dressed in his robes for vigilante/villain work. To be honest, he didn't think he qualified for either, since his power wasn't technically a quirk... but the law wouldn't agree with him on that. He had convened a meeting with his mother, Revan, All For One, who now actually had a face, and Hizoshi.

Izuku started the meeting with everyone by stating the obvious. Anyone who saw the news would know what's next. "Alright, phase 1's almost complete. We'll have to start preparations for phase two... starting with a re-brand. The League of Villains name is really bad for PR, so it would be best if we changed it to something better. Something like the United Earth League."
Everyone besides Izuku spoke at the same time, "Too generic."

Annoyed, he crossed his arms. "Well, we need something to call ourselves."

Inko suggested, "How about the Revan Knights? We owe our training and this whole structure to him."
After consideration, Izuku agreed, "Sure."

Revan only spoke when they were done. "I'm glad you think so highly of me. Izuku... instead of your alias of Raven, perhaps you should follow your friends' lead by calling yourself... the Revenant. It's more fitting, too."

"Sounds good. A bit more intimidating for those who should be afraid. Those who understand shouldn't be afraid. What's your status, Revan?"

The AI reported to him, "I've run 1642003 simulations on advanced weaponry, perfecting ancient designs to more modern standards. I have some prototypes I can stress test further. All we need is the army to use them. I trust Inko and Hisashi to start recruitment, if they haven't already."
Inko nodded, agreeing with the ancient intelligence. "Yes. Hisashi has already recruited many from the criminal underworld, and he will recruit more. I will start from those self help groups Izuku established. Most of them have a reason to fight for a better world, and I will help guide them. They will want to meet with you soon, Izuku, as they've been asking to see the real leader."

Hizoshi asked next, "What's my role?"
Izuku answered her question, "Become a hero they can trust. This will be the long game. Try to keep yourself and Ochako alive. I'll give you both something so that if our forces run into you, then they'll not attack."

Revan added his own statement after that, "I will come up with something that will be recognized by the Heads Up Displays within the helmet designs. Make sure to keep it on you at all times."

Hizoshi nodded in understanding.

Izuku asked the AI further, "What armaments have you developed?"
And the report he gave did not dissapoint: "I designed your personal shuttle first, but there is also a small fleet of starfighters, unable to traverse hyperspace, and armor and blasters for 100 million soldiers. The weapons range from blaster pistols to long range rifles, to a limited selection of explosives. Production at the northern ice cap facility is going well. Shipments to other Observatory facilities is underway. Hisashi and Inko can start with arming their forces immediately. I would reccomend selecting lieutenants for forces in other parts of the world, however, as it will be harder to control them if you don't have people you can... trust... in charge."

"Good advice. Mom... Dad... perhaps you could assemble the best, most capable people under your command? I would like to review them."

Revan piped up, "You could just go in your shuttle to them at their current locations."

Izuku protested. He really didn't want to leave Japan at the moment. Less because of his own work, but more due to his... apprehension at doing so. He was already dealing with unknowns, but in Japan. A place of comfort and familiarity. "That's true, but I want to make sure I can leave Japan in capable hands..."
Hizoshi spoke up, "Izuku... we're all here. You can leave it to us. Visit AFO's international forces. This is something you need to do."

He rubbed the back of his head, agreeing with the violette. "Right. You're right. I will."

AFO actually spoke up this time. "Before you go off to the other facilities... I have a surprise at my location. Where do you want Kurogiri to pick you up?"

Izuku listed off the first location he could think of, "The Garden Mall."

"Very well. He will await you there."

When Izuku arrived at the place where AFO was resting, he asked quickly, "What is it?"
"Impatient... no matter. Tomura was far more so. In the future, there will come a time where you will need overwhelming strength. Two of my allies will not swear fealty to you until you earn it. The first is the Doctor. He is the one that made the Nomu, which I know you are familiar with. Meanwhile... the other is my most loyal follower. I will input their co-ordinates when I believe you are ready. That is all."

Seriously, that's it? "You didn't want to say this over call?"

The man grimaced, as if wounded that such important things to him weren't considered so by his own flesh and blood, "Well... there are some things that cannot be said with potential heroes there." The ancient villain paused, before continuing, "They may trust you, but did you know that one of Allmight's associates has a lie detection quirk. I am simply giving them... plausable deniability."

He was tired of the ancient man's flowery language. "You don't trust Hizoshi, I'm not an idiot. You know I am not a villain."

"But you think like I do. Which is why I am willing to give you these resources when you have earnt them."

The greenette narrowed his eyes. Nothing ever came for free. Not from this man. "You're just going to give them to me?"
"Recieving their support is not going to be easy. I can tell the age of the hero is ending... and I want to make sure you are the victor..." His smile was sinister, probably through centuries of practice.

"Well, I guess I can say thank you, I guess?" He's hiding something. I won't accept either of his gifts with open arms until I know why he's giving them. I'm onto you. Sighing, Izuku then said his goodbyes. "Anyway, I must be off. I have to get to Hawaii soon. I'll be heading around the world from west to east. See you, I guess..."

Izuku walked out the building, refusing Kurogiri's portal offer. He went to the roof, big enough to summon his ship. It took a few minutes, but it was worth it. An angular design, with a cockpit in the middle. A pilot droid had been provided. The ramp lowered, not landing on the ground exactly.

This was his ship.

His first starship.

He stepped on, and walked inside as the ramp raised, and the ship flew off to its first destination: Hawaii.

Chapter Text

The ride to the island was smooth. It only took an hour and a half, and when he arrived at the coordinates for the first facility under his command, the people there were scrambling. They had been, most likely, warned of his arrival. The ship landed, with everyone there looking at it in awe... before the ramp lowered. Izuku's silhouette walked off the shuttle, directly towards the group that waited to meet him. A grizzled old man with a five o'clock shave, a military haircut, and a scar over his eye greeted him. His armor looked tough, painted black and orange with a skull & crossbones on the chest. He held an advanced helmet under his arm, the metal under the visor pained with the lower jaw of a human skull.

His voice was as gruff as his appearance. "So, you're the one the boss sent. The Revenant."

Izuku, annoyed, made his intentions clear. "I wasn't sent. I arrived because he said some of you would be competent."

He narrowed his eyes. "You're doubting us?"

Initial annoyance aside, he corrected himself, "Not at all. I wanted to see how you're doing here, and if there are any... exemplary personnel to promote. I'm looking for competent officers for the military force I am forming from the remnants of All For One's connections. Your name?"

The man laughed as the green haired boy diffused the tension. As he did, the man lit a cigar. "Really? Guess you got to get your eyes checked first. Name's Dutch. I lead this garrison."

Izuku lowered his head in respect. "Nice to meet you, Dutch, and yes, that is my plan. I wanted to also thank you for working under me, but I assume you don't care for such formalities."
He agreed after taking a huff from the Sweet Williams. "No, we'd rather just get paid."
"That's fine. I have some... personal armaments that I will be delivering to you. I would like you to familiarize yourself with them."

Dutch raised an eyebrow at the news. Apparently mercenaries aren't used to large quanities of gifts. "New weapons? Nice."

Izuku responded, "And armor resistant to moderately strong quirks. But first, I want to see the best of what you have to offer in terms of soldiers."

The lead man grinned, "Right this way."

As Izuku was led through the facility, he was given a rundown. There were live fire excersizes, martial arts training, the works. The way the paycuts worked also gave the greenette hope for what to expect. "Here, your worth is determined by your skill. Even if you have an amazing quirk, but suck in the field, you'll remain at the bottom. It encourages people to work harder to get more of the cut."

Smiling, the Revenant gave praise for such a system. "A sensible system. Keeps you in top shape, too."

"Glad you can recognize that... for one of his lot."

The boy gave a slight indication of his circumstances."I was a late bloomer. I value skill and creativity over brute strength. Which..." He watched a duo of tough-looking girls sparring with staffs. "Your group exemplifies my position wonderfly."

The man gave him a glance, before nodding in agreement. "I ain't one to judge. Most of the best people here don't have anything flashy." He gestured to the pink haired, slightly more slender girl, currently sparring with a staff. "For instance, Seirra here has a cousin in UA. They share a quirk. Makes her an excellent sniper. Kinda bad on its own, but makes her an artist with a rifle."

"Would you mind if I asked what yours is?"

"Don't have one."

"Really? That is remarkable. You must have quite the skill."

The man grinned, happy to hear praise for his hard work. "You don't know the half of it."

Izuku thought for a moment. "Are there any concerns you have for me?"

"For you? Eh, not really. A lotta people follow Sierra though, so you'll have to earn her respect first."

"May I speak with her?"

"Sure thing." He turned to the two girls Izuku noticed before. One had short black hair in a bob-cut, the other, long silky pink hair tied into a ponytail.

"Sierra! Client wants a word."

The duo finished their fight, with the one with pink hair victorious. She helped her sparring partner back to her feet, then strode over with quiet confidence. Her eyes were silver, with crosshair designs.

"Yes?"

"Since I am paying for you, and providing new gear for you and your fellow comrades, do you have anything you need me to know, or any concerns?"

She looked at him weirdly, as if he just grew a head or arm without a quirk. "Is this some kind of pick up line?"
Dutch laughed, before shrugging, "Wouldn't have a clue."

Izuku was caught off guard by the response, but replied swiftly, "Ah, no... I just want to make sure I can have everyone's loyalty."

She seemed to understand that, at least. The hardest thing to earn from a mercenary was loyalty. For their loyalty could be paid for on the flip of a coin. Or several thousand of them. "Fair point."

"Is it true that your respect is hard to earn?"

Her eyes, determined and steeled for conflict... affirmed this. "It is. I respect Dutch, and that is why everyone follows him. I do not know, nor respect you just yet."

Well, that's clear. Is there a way to earn that trust, however? "Then how can I prove myself to you?"

She grinned slyly, as if she'd been given keys to a very shiny golden goose. "Easy. Thread the needle."

Dutch whistled, as if this were some kind of rediculous ask. "I haven't seen another person do that since Sierra first did it three years ago!" 

Izuku asked, clueless, but wary. It was clearly a challenge, but what it contained was unknown. "And that is?"

Dutch explained in complete accuracy, and only now was the greenette able to tell why nobody had done it before. "Thread a bullet through a standard screw bolt at 500 yards. Pretty tough shot, can't see the damn thing. It's a challenge every sniper tries... but very few succeed. Forget it, you'll never get it. Especially for a greenhorn with a rifle like yourself."

If that's what it takes. Izuku worked against expectations constantly these days, so much so that it became second nature to do the opposite of what people told him to do. "Doesn't stop me from trying, does it?"

The smoking man grinned under his cigar. "Well... you can have a shot... but just know everyone'll be watching. It's a pastime to bet on the outcome."

"Then I'll try it."

She blinked, "Never had a client try to prove themselves. Guess you're different."

The bolt was set up. The rifle was heavy, nothing too difficult. Everyone there was watching, anticipating. Izuku held it up, and looked down the scope. Dutch was right, he couldn't see the bolt, his target. But he had something that none of the rest of them did... he had the Force.

Calmly, he closed his eyes, and sensed his surroundings. He could feel everyone tense, not expecting him to close his eyes. Steady, he aimed... then pulled the trigger, one shot.

Silence.

Then the camera at the end replayed the clip it had just recorded... and Izuku's bullet went through the bolt.

One perfect shot.

For a kid who's never shot a gun in his life, it was one in a million.

Everyone cheered the kid. A lot grumbled, annoyed that they "lost an easy bet", while others were amazed that another was able to do it.

"Gotta hand it to you, I didn't think you'd do it."

"If I were a year younger, I'd say it's luck, but it's just patience and focus."

She laughed, "Well said!"

With that stunt and Sierra's approval, testing went without a hitch. A combination of tactics, weapons demonstrations, and more. Dutch was already perfect to be the Major of this battalion, while there were a few shufflings through the command system. The people there realized that Revenant, as he was called, knew what he was doing, and only just realized that he'd been the one shipping villains to increase tensions. Right after Izuku finished his work there, another ship, white in color, but just as angular as his own, arrived. When it opened, it revealed the first shipment. Droids unloaded the crates for them, and the lead man whistled as he examined them.

He looked at them, a mixture of skepticism and interest lined his grizzled face. "These are the weapons?"
"Better than guns, these fire blasts of concentrated energy. They cause more damage, and work against hardening quirks and most armors."

He grinned, looking over a medium size rifle. "Excellent. We'll start integrating these... what should we do with our usual weapons?"
"Keep them. There are advantages and disadvantages to both kinds of weapons, and they both cover the weaknesses of the other."
That was clear to understand. Like every weapon, from LMG's to pistols, there are always downsides. It's about finding the right people to minimize them. "Right."

Izuku turned and strode towards the Starrunner, "I have other places to visit, but I expect great things from your troops, now that I have seen them."
Dutch smiled. His grins were never truly friendly, but this was as close as he got. "Glad you appreciate what we've got here..."

"I always appreciate those who will help me."

The rest of the day was spent inspecting those who AFO had recruited. A few of them were unworthy of their position, and fought back... only to have them pressed against the floor, or their necks broken for the particularly stubborn ones. Each area was prepared to receive his orders, and knew that he could reach them personally, and quickly, if anything happened.

Anything, in this case, included the conflict which sparked between the two nations.

It started off as a villain handoff on American soil. It was simple: Blackout, the Decepticon that could transform into a helicopter was found, detained, and being sent back. However, he said something that he knew he shouldn't've. "When's the next vacation? I liked being here." It was a lie that only brewed trouble between the Japanese and American troops there, making tempers reach a boiling point.

They were already riled up enough, when a single sniper shot that killed the head of the Japanese team keeping order. Due to the angle of the attack, America was immediately blamed and chaos ensued. The villain got away, and now, the World War began.

A mile away, a pink haired woman watched the firefight through a scope. She reported cooly, without any emotion, "Mission accomplished."

On her comms, Izuku responded to her, giving appropriate praise. "Well done, Seirra."

"Good to see my work appreciated, Revenant."

The mysterious boss continued to speak: "No problem, report back to your base in Hawaii. Now, we sit back and watch the fireworks. Oh, and don't forget the task I've set for you."

She smiled. Nothing like target acquisition to start my pay. "Of course, sir."

Chapter Text

Class A was silent as the day began. They had seen the news. War had begun between the United States of America and Japan. Countries were rushing to either side, blowing all of it out of proportion... and they realized that heroes were also being deployed to the front lines. Endeavour alone already routed several US naval vessels by himself, while other heroes were busy arresting US citizens as potential spies. Pony Tsunotori from class B was detained due to her time in America. When Aizawa entered the room, he wasn't surprised by the somber mood. "Good. You appreciate the gravity of the situation. An unspoken role of heroes is that they are government enforcers, being the one branch that can use their quirks freely. Heroes are considered major players, so anything that can take them down is highly valued. Thankfully, you all have not been considered for deployment, due to the fact you are first year students. Unfortunately, if things get any worse out there, the Hero Commission may turn their focus onto the reserves they consider you to be. Class 3 of Heroics here at UA will be joining the fighting in a week. I will let you know in advance if and when they will call upon you. Class dismissed."

After school, Hizoshi walked back with Ochako to their home. She had moved in as well, as it allowed her to save money she could use on a better diet. Thinking about the future, the brunette spoke first, breaking the silence. "It's scary what's going on."

"Yeah..."

Turning to the violette, the zero gravity heroine asked, "Do you think we'll be drafted? The US already announced they were enacting their drafts."

Even though she could speculate... Hizoshi didn't know. "We'll ask Izuku. He's likely to know."

The cyborg girl had to conceed that. "That's true..."

As they walked, the sky turned orange as the sun set. Fall was turning to winter as dusk approached earlier and earlier every evening. They already were wearing long sleeves, and both had thematic scarves... within the allowed perameters of UA, of course. Even with the cold weather protection, they could still feel the bite of oncoming winter.

They were almost at the woods when Ochako noticed a red dot on Hizoshi's forehead. Confusion lined her features for a split second before eyes widened and the cyborg quickly grabed her friend and carrying her out of the way. They hid behind a building as a bolt of energy flew by. Hizoshi realized what this was.

"Damn, and I thought Aizawa's tests were hard. Follow me quickly."

She nodded, then gasped in surprise when the violette activated one of her lightsabers. They ran, Hizoshi deflecting the bolts that whizzed by them. They eventually made it into the woods, and she deactivated her blade to hide.

Izuku, on the other hand, was laughing as Sierra sniped at them with the new rifle she'd been given. It was both a test for his two hero course friends, on their reaction times and agility, as well as a test for the equipment. The pinkette already was completely qualified, and she wanted to make sure that the rifle was "broken in" before she used it in the field.

As she continued to fire blue bolts of energy, the sniper noted: "This rifle handles very well. Lighter than normal ballistic rifles. The shots have a bit of a delay... but that can be worked around. Are you sure shooting at them is fine?"

The greenette nodded, smiling. "They're doing remarkably well on the uptake. Besides, they're hero students, and should get used to this. Don't worry. Just don't aim to kill."

"Rodger." She aimed and fired again, until they reached the Vulture droid. They were nimble targets, keeping Sierra on her toes constantly. It was great practice for her, as well as them. 

When they reached that landmark, however, Izuku halted the practice. It was enough, and at this point, it was getting too dark for it to be worthwhile. "That's good enough. Do you understand its capabilities now?"
Dropping down to the forest floor, Sierra agreed. "I do."

Beaming, he let the girl into his home. "Good."

Meanwhile, the other two girls were very much not impressed. Both with annoyed expressions while crossing their arms. "That was not funny."
Meanwhile, the greenette could barely keep himself from laughing. "That was hilarious. If only you could see yourselves... I should've put a recorder into the scope."
"No it was not, Izuku."

Izuku had laughed when he saw their furious faces, but calmed down now. Sighing, he told them. "This is practice for the field. I know you will be drafted if the conflict goes on too long. Maybe not this week or the next, but soon. Both nations want the war over and done with. I just don't want you two to get hurt out there. Snipers are your biggest threat, as without proper protection, you two will die." They calmed down when they realized why he did it. It still annoyed them, and because of that, he made a promise. "I'll make it up to you two."

Ochako pouted slightly, looking away. "Alright, you better."

Hizoshi noticed their guest, gesturing to the pink haired girl. "Who's she?"
As per usual, Izuku did the introductions, and with a bit of gusto. "This is Sierra. A friend I met through a different help group I established. She's the one that fired at you. Sierra's only here for a few days, though, she has work to get back to."

Not entirely believing him, the violette just said:"Right..."

Sierra waved at the two, leaning against the wall in a casual manner. The weapon she used was nowhere to be seen, and right now, it was clear to Izuku's apprentice that she was acting. It was convincing enough for the naieve brunette, however, so Ochako went to talk to her, while Hizoshi stuck with her Force sensitive teacher, "She's too good to just be a hobby..."
He whispered back, "She's from AFO's connections. She does actually have family out here. Her cousin's in the UA support department."

Sagely, she agreed... but then decided now was the time to get back at him... in the best way she knew how. With a completely serious expression, she replied. "I see... are you trying to seduce her or something?"

Izuku's face turned to shock, reddening at the implication. This completely caught him off guard, and it was clear that he still was terrible with romantic subjects. "What... why does everyone think that?!"

She only answered with a glance. Her simple, logical explination left little doutbt... and now both Ochako and Sierra were watching the exchange with amusement. "You have a habit of bringing home girls, Izuku."
"That... I can't deny that." Calming down, and trying avoid reacting to Ochako's giggles by closing his eyes, he replied, "Look, next time I'll bring home Dutch or something..."
Sierra interrupted him, shooting that down as efficiently as she does in normal missions. "Bad idea. He may be a good man, but he's not above flirting with your Mom."
That immediately made him reverse course with that. "Yeah... on second thought, maybe not."

Toshinori Yagi hated all of this. Being the number one hero in Japan meant that he was first to be drafted... and yet, he hadn't yet chosen a successor. There were a few good choices... but none seemed to fit. Sir Nighteye kept trying to brag about the one he groomed to be his successor, Mirio Togata. When he met the kid, he was certain that he'd be a great hero without the quirk... but... Permeation had a flaw that made it incompatible with One For All. How he uses it, for one... but besides that... those with quirks die early. Before, it was in their 40s, but now? Now it was likely to be even younger. He would not condemn a bright, young kid like that to that kind of fate. He couldn't bring himself to tell the man himself, and now, he wouldn't be able to.

The biggest powerhouse the US had was a hero he had trained personally: Stars & Stripes. She wasn't a sidekick, like Nighteye, but was certainly a force to be reckoned with. Her quirk was immensely powerful, being able to change reality on a dime... but her respect for him was the only reason he'd win. He figured he would, anyways. It was depressing to the old number 1. This war would make him kill his protegee, or make her kill him. They were good friends, but war always breaks such bonds. It did so in the American Revolution, it would now.

And now, Nezu couldn't stall the Hero Commission any longer. Their representative, by the name of Veronica Dare, gazed coldly at him. "It's time for you to do your duty, Allmight. We've received intelligence reports that Stars & Stripes is preparing at the famous Area 51 military base. Your mission is to catch her off guard and beat her so she can't react quickly enough."

He sighed with resignation. "If I must..."

Her gaze softened slightly, her understanding the weight of her directive. "Listen, Toshinori, I'm sorry I have to be the one to put you up to this, but my hands are tied."

That was a small comfort, if any. "I understand, Miss Dare. I will try my best."

He walked out of the conference room, a mixture of worry, and emotional pain lacing his features. Sighing, he thought pessimistically, I haven't spoken to her in so long... and yet... this is how we'll meet again...

Izuku hated what he'd forced the world to endure. He saw it everyday. Recruitment centers for the military, the lockdown with cerfews, hell, he'd heard about the imprisonment of a hero student because of where they used to live. It was fear, paranoia, and terror.

He hated it. All of it. Especially since his... genetic donor loved, thrived on it so much.

Hopefully, this division will be a thing of the past.

However, he still had work to do.

Revan reported through the comm system in the building: "Izuku, Allmight has begun to move."

That surprised him. After all, Allmight's condition, on top of the fact that Stars & Stripes hadn't been used yet... meant that there shouldn't be any rational reason for him to do anything yet. Unless, of course... "Move... what do you mean?"
"The government is using the most powerful weapon to neutralize the US's most powerful weapon." So that's what it is. The HPSC is using Allmight now instead of later. That makes more sense.

Realizing this, the green haired boy thought aloud... and knew what he needed to do... personally. He slipped into his cloak, and grabbed his helm. "Of course... Japan wants to get rid of Stars & Stripes... I'll need to see the fight personally."
"Very well, I will prepare your ship."

Striding out of his home, slipping on the helmet as he did so. "Thank you."

Chapter Text

Izuku's ship, named the Starrunner by Hizoshi, swiftly flew over towards the middle of the US desert. This was absolutely unprecedented, that Allmight, despite what he believed in, was attacking Area 51, and making sure that the base couldn't be used as a staging area. He'd never seen any hero go to war, and absolutely overlooked the sheer destruction that could be caused by Allmight himself. He shuddered to imagine if this kind of strength was used by a villain... which made him resent his father even more. Refocusing on the task at hand, Izuku noted that a substantial part of the facility was destroyed, and he could see Stars & Stripes fighting Allmight, routing him and forcing them into the desert. There were news helicopters already. People notice when Allmight is on the move, and a battle like this was unprecedented.

He tapped a button on his vambrace, calling Revan, and the AI's elegant voice responded immediately, "Yes?"

"Can you get me in contact with Dutch's crew?"

Revan was quick to reply and fulfill that request. "As you wish."

A moment passed before he could hear the gruff man's voice. "Whatta ya need?"
Izuku explained what he needed. "This is a perfect opportunity to infiltrate a US facility to gain more information. I want you to assemble a force to infiltrate the rubble of Area 51 and copy all relevant data. You'll have to take down some news helicopters as well, as we need secrecy. I'll need Sierra to watch over the fight between Allmight and Stars & Stripes."

Dutch was alert, and quick to respond after that. He was now on the clock, after all. "Right. I'll get her to set up a link to you."
"That would be appreciated. You know your objective." He continued to watch the fight, analysing everything he could. They're holding back their punches, speaking to each other... They have a personal history. I know Stars & Stripes says she was inspired and trained, but this seems more like a bond between best friends... The next hour, he witnessed his fighters swoop in and shoot down the new choppers, making sure to stay hidden in their blindspots. It's unfortunate... but I can't have them see what's happening now. Transport starships landed outside the ruined facility, engaged the remaining forces, and brute force their way into the facility. His crew was the best for this. He finally heard back from Sierra, who patched into his frequency. "I've made my position on the nearby mountain. What do you want me to do?"

He thought for a moment, before giving her directive. "Just observe. When the fight dies down, I'll assess the condition of both of them. If Stars kills Allmight, kill her. If Allmight kills her, kill him. If both are alive... hold your fire."

"Roger that."

Allmight continued to punch at Stars & Stripes, and she returned the favor. "Please, just surrender peacefully, Toshi!"

Stubborn as he knew Stars & Stripes was, Allmight answered back, giving her the same option. "I have to ask the same, Cathleen!"

The blond heroes, both number ones of their respective nations were at an impasse. It was the painful truth of war, that all bonds break once you are on two sides of the conflict. Stars & Stripes in particular was in deep pain about this. "We both know I can't!"

"Then you know I can't either!" Even with that proclamation, he felt steam start to rise from his body, with Toshinori panicking. Oh no... My limit! His adversary, however, took advantage of his momentary pause and socked him in the jaw, forcing him to go flying.

When she launched herself after him, she could tell something was wrong with him. There was no sign of the man she looked up to. There was no retaliation, which concerned her even more. Where he landed, there was a skeletal figure, wearing a really baggy hero uniform. He was far more injured than Allmight was.

Pointing at him, she demanded to know: "You! Where is Toshi? You have to have seen him."

Instead, the man coughed blood, with a grimace on his face. "Congratulations, Cathleen. You won."

She was confused and frustrated by his enigmatic and, frankly, impossible answer: "What... where is he?"
The blond man gestured to himself, finally revealing the whole truth. "I've done a good job hiding this form from the world, but now I can't anymore. Cathleen, it's me, Toshinori."

She couldn't believe it. Denial is the first stage of grief, and she only just found out that she'd killed her hero. Not literally, but in a metaphorical sense. "But..."
And he interrupted her attempts at denial. "I was greatly wounded 5 years ago. I'm already running on borrowed time for my quirk."

She knelt in front of him, tears welling up. This was too much, and this accursed war was the reason. "You were suffering all this time?"

"I had to remain strong." He coughed up more blood. The fact he was, was already disturbing, but it was even more so that he didn't seem bothered by that. "This was my last fight. You did amazingly well."

"No... I... I didn't want it to be like this."

"Neither did I..."

They heard a slow clap. It was something that was designed to break the tension, and both heroes became annoyed by the interruption. Turning to the source, they saw a hooded, masked individual, silhouetted against the flaming wreckage of the news helicopters. They didn't even know they'd been shot down, that's how involved in their fight they were. His robes were black, and he had black metal gauntlets on his arm and the back of his hands. His mask was made from the same black steel, with a slit visor, and his armor had green and purple accents.

His voice was modified by the mask, "Well done you two."

Stars & Stripes asked first, cautiously, "Is he with you?"
Yagi whispered back, just as cautious as she was. "No..." However, after a moment of thought, Allmight then remembered a report he'd heard ages ago, from Yaoyorozu, Jirou, and Kaminari. The USJ incident. Jirou's voice was first in his mind, "There was a villain who cornered us. Lifted us off the ground... could have killed us. He chose not to."

Kaminari's worry was next, "He was so scary! His presence alone snapped me out of my dummy mode, when I go all out with my quirk..."

Momo's analysis followed, "He was analyzing us. Observing us. He could've intervened at any time, but chose not to."

Bakugo's statement rounded off the interviews. "He threw me out of the fucking window, halfway across the fucking USJ. He's a fucking mask wearing coward."

Toshinori then heard Aizawa mention him during the meeting that followed right after:

"Three students mention a villain... one who could've killed them instantly, but chose not to. He's calculating. A bigger threat, arguably, than the man-child. I don't think he's working with them because he believes in their leader. But for himself."

His eyes widened for a second, before turning to anger. This villain had to be responsible for the conflict, in one way or another. Yagi's voice reflected his mood. "You were at the USJ."

That statement alone caught Star's attention. After all, she knew what an event that was, even from the reports... and the US embassy in Japan. Being the number one in a different country had its advantages.

However, the man was amused by that response. "I was. That seems so long ago now. I'm glad you heard about me."

Toshinori glared at him, his voice dark with anger. "You left a bigger impact on my students than the Nomu... or the ones that interacted with you."

Recieving the anger of the number one hero would normally cause villains to quake, but this one didn't. He even brushed it off, "Ah... yes, I forgot I had acted that way in front of them. Well, no harm done, I suppose." Despite his relaxed nature, it was clear that damage had been done. Especially with the anger Toshinori displayed. Instead of focusing on their emotions, the villain asked them a simple, yet profound question. "The question is, what will you two do now?"

Catherine reacted quickly, asking her inspiration, "Is he a threat?"

However, Allmight didn't look away from him. "I don't know. This is my first encounter."
Again, his nonchalance shone through. He shrugged. At both number one heroes. When they were in a battlefield. How cocky is this guy?! But, his response was the first time that showed that he was, yet again, just a normal man, with all the emotions that came with, as he showed a bit of irritation. "Oh, that isn't true. But, if you want to keep it that way, fine."

Meanwhile, Cathleen headed off that potential rabbit hole with a question of her own. "What do you want?"
He sighed, not showing himself in a threatening manner. All his actions seem to be just observation based. Again, like what Allmight said about the USJ. "I just want to know what you will do after this battle. It's clear Allmight cannot fight anymore... and will you let yourself be used as a weapon any longer, Stars & Stripes?"

She grit her teeth. Adrenaline was starting to wear off, and she could feel her injuries. "You don't get to say his name."
"I respect the man for his service to Japan. He used to be my favorite hero. But, it's usually a bad idea to meet your heroes... and here I am. Thank you for gifting me the determination to continue, at least."
Stars still wanted to know his motivations, and he just wouldn't monologue. Most villains had gotten into the habit of doing so. Even the boogeyman. That's how her mentor had defeated him before. "Why are you here?"
Instead, he answered her question with one of his own. "Are you going to fight Japan's forces?"
"I can't..."

He turned to leave, "That is all then."

"You think we'll let you leave?" Stars & Stripes growled, standing up, finally towering over her adversary... and leaving Toshinori's weakened side.

Glancing back, the man stated clearly, "I do not wish to fight. Not because of fear, but because you're better off alive in the long run."

Toshinori shivered. Needing heroes alive? Why would a villain need heroes alive? "Why do you need..." he was about to ask, but then coughed blood. That forced the American hero to rush back to his side, and pick him up. "We need to get you to a hospital..."

"But..." He looked back, and the villain was gone. "There's something not right about the war..."
At this point, that much was clear. The villain's timing was too good. "I know. Which is why I am resigning from my post until we can figure this out."

Izuku smiled. He hadn't left yet, just used the force to hide his presence. They're out for the count. But... I will have to keep tabs on them. I don't want them destroying cities in this war. Megatron really showed me the cost of my strategies... I don't need to manipulate Allmight like him.

He used his helmet communicator, so that they didn't hear him as Stars & Stripes fled the area with Allmight's crippled form. "Sierra. I have a new task for you."
She asked, ever watchful. "That is?"
"Keep an eye on Toshinori Yagi and Catherine Bates. They're starting to investigate us, and go incognito. I'll give you my personal info files on them for your convenience. Only eliminate them if they find out about our involvement. Understood?"

Her response, of course, was full compliance with that directive. "Roger."
"Thank you."

He then issued some orders to Dutch to get the survivors of the helicopters... and silence them. Frankly, Izuku didn't like this, but... sometimes collateral damage is collateral damage. Especially between two walking nukes. I am so glad that the nations of the world have formally promised to never use nuclear weapons on Earth. That makes this so much easier to navigate.

The Starrunner landed nearby, and he stepped onto the ramp, and headed back to home. Another day, another step closer to unification.

Chapter Text

Reccomended Music: The Storm

Ochako Uraraka was now, officially, scared. She watched as Allmight and Stars & Stripes fought on live TV, although nobody seems to know what happened to them after the news crews got shot down. Villains were getting even bolder as the conflict went on, since heroes were rerouted to the war effort, and it was completely terrifying to see villains start to take advantage of the chaos. The Decepticons in Japan mobilized, causing further mayhem. Heroes now had orders to kill any villians for resisting, and she, along with all other UA students were ordered to stay on campus. There were no reasons to leave anymore, after a dormitory system was established.

Civilians also arrived to UA for protection, as it was built like a fortress. Nobody in or out, especially after the USJ debacle. It was an ingenious system that allowed them to be safe while the heroes fought and killed any wayward villains still in Japan. While it wasn't the less than infamous League of Villains, as they reportedly disappeared from the underground long ago... Well, as far as her teachers knew, anyways... but there were forces moving in the underground, preparing for the aftermath of the war.

A war they now had to fight in.

Aizawa didn't honestly know how to breach this particular subject with his students. Snipe had broken down when delivering the new to his class, especially since many of the ones he was forced to send off... didn't make it back. Knowing that this was highly likely to happen to his own class, he would have to tell them the bad news as the first announcement. Entering the room was almost creepy, as all eyes were immediately on him, and all voices were silent. The only noises that could be heard were the faint sounds of villain attacks. The biggest threat to Japan at the moment, came from within, not from outside. And that was why this announcement was so terrible. "I hate having to say this, but they are now drafting hero students of all years for combat duty."

There was a sharp intake. Everyone dreaded that, and now knew that this war was far more real than any of their previous encounters with villains. Especially since this conflict appeared to kill off their greatest hero. If Allmight couldn't survive war, how could they?

Make no mistake, he really drove home the reality of the situation. "I hope the lessons I drilled into you will help you survive. You are capable hero students, but should not be dragged into this conflict." He sighed before moving on, The first wave of deployments are..."
Then he started listing names. Each student somber as they were called.

"Tenya Iida." He tilted his head down.

"Kyoka Jirou." Her eyes widened, with a single tear running down her face.

"Momo Yaoyorozu." Shocked, she held her mouth closed as she started to cry.

"Denki Kaminari." The blond angrily looked down at his desk. It was well known that his father was killed in the line of duty a week ago.

"Bakugo Katsuki." He, unlike the others, grinned in anticipation. Ever the battle crazed maniac, he was clearly ready to kill and maim with his quirk.

"And Ochako Uraraka." She gasped, her throat dry as this is what she was afraid of. Unlike Hizoshi, Ochako still had her family. If she died, who would help them?

Aizawa continued his speech, with immense weight behind his words, "At the end of the day, you all will report to the auditorium, where Nezu and a government official liaison with UA will give you the information you will need for your assignments. You are the first wave. The others will follow after in the next week. Class B is in a similar situation. I do have news of some of the third years already there. So far, only the Big three have survived so far, although Tamaki Amajiki is currently wounded. Do not be excited for this, Bakugo. War is hell."
Present Mic entered, and tried to cheer them up, but failed miserably. In the end of his lesson, he too was in tears.

As the class finished up for the day, Ochako followed Iida and the rest of the selected group to the auditorium. They didn't speak, even when they met up with the Class B group that was heading to the same place. Pony was back with them, to her surprise, but other than that, they continued.

When they arrived, Nezu was there with a blond haired woman. The chimera spoke first. "It is to my deepest regret that I have to be the one to tell you this, but you are all here because you have been randomly drafted. I hate sending children to war, but, based on the current circumstances... we do not have the numbers that the US does, and the allied nations are dealing with their own front, leaving the Pacific to us. Ms. Dare will explain in full and allow you to ask any questions you may have. Within reason."

She didn't smile, respectfully bowing slightly to the mammal before starting her own speech. "Thank you, Principal. My name is Veronica Dare, I am currently acting as the liaison between UA and the Hero Public Safety Commission. You will be split into several groups, with forces going here..." She pointed up to the map behind her, to where three lines pointed to different landing zones. One led to the coast of the state known as Oregon. "Here." The coast of Washington state, "and here." The coast of southern California.

"The goal is to get a foothold in the country. With Allmight and Stars & Stripes out of commission, the military will be relying on heroes and soldiers to gain a foothold in the nation. Stars & Stripes' disappearance has bought us time. Very valuable time. This evening, you will be able to say your goodbyes before you are shipped out at 8:00. Any questions?"

Hizoshi waited in Ochako's room. Soon this place would feel abandoned. Her stuff would remain, but the brunette's presence... would be gone. She hated that the war tore her away from her friend, but she had a mission to complete. She was about to leave when Ochako returned, pale as a ghost.

Knowing that she needed support, Hizoshi just went up and hugged her. Tears started to stream from Ochako's eyes as she reciprocated the gesture back, everything finally sinking in.

The brunette's words were muffled by the hug, and her own sobs. "Zoshi... I'm scared."
The violette's voice was soothing, and calm. "I know. I am too. I know I'll be chosen soon. Just do your best... do you want to talk to Izuku?"

She nodded, still sniffling, now with her head buried in her friend's shoulder. Pulling out a holotranciever, she pinged Izuku. Extridating herself from Ochako's hug, she kept her arm over the brunette's shoulder. Izuku picked up, responding quickly.

"Hizoshi... what happened?"

The sleep deprived apprentice explained, her voice somber, "Ochako's been drafted."

"Shit. Ochako..." He closed his eyes for a moment, with the named girl breaking down into tears... before asking the violette, "Did you give her what I gave you?"

She remembered their last visit, before the lockdown was engaged. He had given them charms to add to their costumes. While he told them outright, that it was a good luck charm, to remind them of home should they be forced to leave... but Hizoshi knew that with Izuku, there was always another reason behind his actions. "The good luck charm?"
He nodded, clear as day. There had to be some kind of rescue beacon in it, for him to be this insistent. "Yes."

Hizoshi kept supporting the brunette as she continued to cry. She told him: "Not yet."
Well, Izuku was making it obvious that there was actually something with those little "charms". "Make sure she has it with her."
The violette had no reason to disagree with the greenette, though, "Right."

Ochako finally turned her gaze to Izuku, eyes red, as she asked, as Hizoshi went to her backpack. "What...?"
And so, the hologram of the boy explained, "I wanted to give you both something since I knew, since the start of the war, that one, or both of you, will probably be drafted. It's a little thing just to remind you why you want to keep fighting. To return home."

Hizoshi went through her bag for a minute, before finding and pulled it out.

Izuku apologized somberly, quietly, as to attempt to soothe her emotions. "I'm sorry I can't be there in person. It's safer for me here. Just keep that with you, and you'll be safe, I'm sure of it."
As a gift, it meant a lot. It wasn't expensive or obnoxious, anything she would turn down... but it was enough to symbolize something. The charm itself was small, round, a semicircle, with a line bisecting it, tapering in a point. Hizoshi recognized it as the symbol of the Jedi, from Revan's training holorecordings. Clutching it close to her heart, Ochako turned to her friend's hologram, "Thank you... I won't lose it."

Izuku smiled warmly, "I'm glad you approve."

The rest of the evening was spent just talking, calming down her nerves. She had to be strong for tomorrow, and they did everything they could to help.

The next day, Ochako was up at 7, preparing everything that was... essential. She didn't have much, but she did not forget the charm she received from last night. As she walked, Iida was already waiting in the lounge room, giving it one last look over before he, and the others selected, were to depart. Jirou was pacing, Momo walked down with Kaminari. Bakugo was already in the kitchen, munching on something he made. Everyone had their bare essentials... and their hero gear. Iida spoke up, "Well... this is the last time we'll be here for a while... I think it's best if we go before everyone else wakes up. We wouldn't want them to see us this worried."

"Like that's going to happen." A tired Shinsou arrived. While sleep seemed a constant enemy, this time it seems like they were barely getting along. And it was the one time when Hizoshi didn't want to sleep. "I wasn't going to let Ochako go without saying goodbye."

Iida, clearly still distraught, tried to get everyone orgnized. "Very well. Goodbye, Shinsou. I hope we shall all return... where's Bakugo?"

The Violettes both spoke at the same time. "Don't know, don't care." They then looked at each other, laughed, and gave each other a quick hug. Hizoshi spoke to the bluette, meeting his eyes. "Just try to get back in one piece. Including you, prez."
With a slight, yet wry smile, "We will certainly try."

The drive to the airport was long, but just like yesterday's briefing, it was quiet. Nobody could break the uncomfortable silence. They couldn't even meet each others eyes, not even as they boarded the plane, and flew towards the front.

They had been told their assignments. Ochako, Momo, and Jirou would be at the Oregon landing, while Denki and Iida would be at the Oregon Landing. Class B would be directed towards the Californian landing site.

They gave each other a last goodbye before they were separated onto three different transports. Ochako watched the back hatch of the plane close as final preparations for takeoff were underway. Buckled in, she decided the best think she could do was try to sleep. It would be a long flight, and the last time they would be safe.

Jirou and Momo watched as Ochako attempted to sleep. Bakugo wasn't paying attention to any of them. He was just mad that he couldn't use his quirk on the plane. As if he didn't realize that doing so put everyone at risk.

Momo made a blanket and put it over the sleeping brunette. "At least she can sleep. Uraraka was terrified when we received the news..."

Jirou asked her, unsure of what to make of all this. After all, she never signed up to be a soldier. "This... do you think we'll make it?"

Momo, the one who often knew what would happen, being able to see through people as well as events... for once didn't know. "I... I don't know."

They both sat in silence for a minute, before Jirou spoke again. "Has... anyone noticed that this whole conflict seems... wrong?"

That got Ochako to wake up, or at least stop pretending to sleep. She, in fact, knew that the war was started intentionally, but if it was obvious enough for the smartest amongst UA to start to realize, then Izuku might be in a spot of trouble. She asked the violette. "Wrong?"

Meanwhile, Jirou was startled a bit by her sudden question, but then started to explain her thinking. "Forced... I don't know how to describe it. Those villain attacks... the fact that it's... too perfect, not that war is..."

Momo nodded in understanding, completely getting what her friend was getting at. "I get what you mean. The League of Villains vanished from the face of the earth after their debut attack. That... and I can't help but remember that one villain... with the robes and mask. The others all followed that hand guy, but he did his own thing." She shuddered, and so did Jirou at the memory.

Ochako, meanwhile, now knew who that person was. They had a direct encounter with Izuku... but they don't know him yet! "Hm... maybe things will make more sense after the war."
The punk girl agreed, "Then we'll have to survive it first."

Eventually, their plane arrived at the Aircraft Carrier Hosho, enroute to Oregon. The convoy the carrier was a part of had 1 Izumo class Aircraft Carrier, the ship they landed on, 3 Maya class heavy destroyers and 4 lighter class ships, 2 Abukuma class Destroyer Escort craft and 2 Mogami class frigates. One battleship covered the rear of the formation, and scout ships littered the perimeter, moving in a convoy formation. As the door opened, Momo gently woke Uraraka up, as she had actually gone to sleep after their conversation. "We've arrived."

Grumbling, and still tired, the brunette woke up in a daze. "Right..."

As they disembarked, the captain was already there to personally greet them. "It's not often that we get to work with pro heroes, so I'll be giving you this tour. This is my battle cluster, and I am Admiral Horikoshi. Welcome aboard. Let's get started." He showed them through the vessel, the mess hall, their living quarters, the main batteries, his quarters, and finally, the command bridge. There were many other places, but he said that it wasn't necessary for them to know where they were. Operational secrecy and all that. Horikoshi also gave some advice. "If the boys give you some trouble, just knock some sense into them." Bakugo grinned at that, as it was basically permission to use his quirk. Or so he thought. "Finally..."

He looked at him, laughed a moment, before turning his attention back to the girls. "Right... Absolutely no quirk usage on my ship, or I will toss you overboard. Save it for when we reach the landing area, and the enemy. Make yourselves at home, I guess. There isn't anything you can do except wait."

Ochako remained quiet as "Yes, Sir."

She nodded, and went back to the bridge, to command.

It was as the captian said: all they could do was wait.

Chapter Text

Ochako couldn't sleep. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach as she tossed and turned in her bunk as it swayed slightly with the sea. The hum of the engines didn't help her current jet-lagged insomnia. What would Hizoshi do?

After a moment's thought, she decided that the best course of action was to call Hizoshi directly. A few minutes pass before the violette girl answered, tired as usual. "Hey. They let you keep your phone?"

Ochako agreed, "We're still plodding along. Not there yet."

Sighing, the other girl asked, seemingly distracted. She had no clue of the actual time with the brunette, and was curious overall. "Ah. What time is it there?"

As if caught out, she hesitantly replied. "Uh... not sure. We're way past Hawaii though. You?"

After a bit of calculating... Hizoshi came to the startling realization that she should not be awake right now. Especially with what was coming the next day. "It's 5:00... wait, that means it's at least 10:00 at night where you are! You should be getting sleep!"
However, the girl just... couldn't fall asleep. "I couldn't..."
Still unconvinced, as it was her job to be the insomniac, not Ochako's, she tried to tell her, "Look, I know Jet lag exists... but you have to try."
"Ok. It's just, sometimes awkward with those cyber-things attached to my back. And we're in hammocks."
That made some amount of sense. She was still adjusting to them, after all this time. And hammocks just aren't very comfortable in general. "Ah. Well, just try to keep your eyes closed, ok? And keep that good luck charm. We'll be with you in spirit, alright?"
Determined, she replied, "Thanks. I'll try to get some sleep. Keep in touch with Izuku for me, alright?"

"I will, get some rest."

"Will do." She hung up. I should get some more sleep. Tomorrow's a big day.

Fog greeted the brunette as she walked out onto the main deck. Bakugo was already there, looking over the sea in front of the ship. She was going to leave when he called back. "I know you're there. I just want to talk a moment."

"Like I want to talk to the person who nearly ended my career."

He grunted, unapologetic. He didn't even say sorry, just justifying what he did, instead. "I got carried away. I just have a question."

When she approached, he started to speak again, not bothering to face her. "I know you're friends with that Deku, I just want to know: Why?"
Anger immediately started to simmer within when he avoided apologizing for what he did, but now it was getting even worse. In order to resist punching him here and now, she crossed her arms. "Wouldn't you want to be friends with the person who saved your life?"

He didn't respond for a moment, before continuing, "He's been a pain all my life. Then when I see that he doesn't even try anymore, it's just... so infuriating."
What she said floored him. After all, the world seemed determined to help the green haired nuisance, right? Right? It went at odds with his current worldview, in how he was overcoming everything he could to win. "Bakugo, he tried to get into UA. He would have passed if UA didn't ban him. He's been barred from almost everything he's tried to do. Meanwhile, you got everything, from what I understand: you go to the school of your dreams, become a hero, and now you get to fight and kill. It's everything you want, yet you're still not happy. Perhaps you should think about yourself before you go after him again."

The blond couldn't come to grips with it. "He hid his fucking quirk. He lied to me."
"He was a late bloomer! And based on your interactions with him, he didn't have to tell you anything he didn't want to! Do you have your head so far up your ass that you can't think anymore? You two ceased to be friends as soon as you started bullying him. You chose certain actions, and those actions have consequences. Deal with it." She stormed off the deck, leaving him to his thoughts. She was in no mood to continue this farce of a conversation.

Momo and Jirou were waiting by the door. As soon as the brunette entered, the violette asked, "What was that about?"
"My friend... used to go to the same school he did. They have unresolved issues." Shaking her head in an attempt to dissuade them from asking more, she continued, "I'm going to check on how far we have left to go." The two girls glanced at each other before following the irritated brunette.

Arriving at the bridge, the gravity girl asked the admiral, "How far is it?"
The Admiral responded back, his voice clear for her to hear. "The main landing area's not too far away. Reconnaissance forces have already set up a minor encampment, preparing for our arrival."
She nodded, continuing to look over the diagram of the plan. "Ok."
His voice was laced with trepidation... after all, he wasn't keen on the fact that some of his forces were literal children. "We received word from them last night... there shouldn't be any problems."

The commander of the marine forces, also on the bridge, nodded in appreciation for the intel. "Good."
The Admiral continued explaining, letting his crew do the work. Now was not the time for micromanaging command. "With this three pronged invasion, we should be able to land hero reinforcements and head off towards Washington DC."
"What's the difference between Washington State and Washington DC?" Ochako asked. This was a common issue she had with the country. They often used the same name for everything. New York, New York. Kansas City is in Missouri, not Kansas, for some goddamn reason... And now Washington...

The Admiral gave her a glance. "You've never met an American, have you?"
Ochako had heard that there was an American in Class B, but never met them properly. There just simply wasn't time. "No..."
With a calm, and clear voice, the man explained, "D.C., or the District of Colombia, is the capital territory of the nation. An separate capitol region. Washington state is a western state. It's a bit confusing, but at least not as bad as some nations."

"Right. Where is this... D.C.?"

"D.C. is on the East coast."

Jirou had to raise a hand at that, as if to pause the conversation. "Doesn't that make this a really bad idea?"
Horikoshi shrugged, "Fundamentally? Yes. Logistically? No. It's the best strategy we can do. Our allies in Europe are fighting against US allies out there as well."

After she finished talking, a junior officer reported. "Cap'n, shore is coming up. 20 knots and closing."
In a commanding voice, he ordered his officers. "Alright, send the order to the rest of the convoy. Get all forces ready to combat alert status. Get the pilots scrambled, just in case, and supplies set. We're here."

"Aye Aye!"

He pressed a button on his command chair, and orange lights blared, alarms sounding. Speaking clearly, he called to the heroes on the bridge. "Heroes are always deployed as recon. Since you're new, you'll be linking up with Mt. Lady, Best Jeanist, and Lock Rock on the main deck. They've just arrived from one of the frigates. Good luck out there."

"Right. You too, Admiral."

The three girls rushed to the main deck. Bakugo was already arguing with a pro, Best Jeanist. He somehow got the blond's hair to be neat just like his. It would've been hilarious under other circumstances.

Meanwhile, the other two heroes were less... animated. Rock Lock was a tough and sturdy hero. While his quirk wasn't particularly good for combat purposes, he could create a near impenetrable shield on demand. If given the right stuff.

Ochako called out to them. "Sir! We're here and ready."
Jeanist, the most experienced of the three heroes, nodded, acknowledging their presence. "Good. Come along, young ones."

As they moved into a helicopter, they were all given headsets, in order to talk over the whirring blade of the aircraft. Jirou's was specially made for auditory quirks, so that she wouldn't go deaf before the fight started. As soon as they boarded and secured themselves, the craft lifted off and sped ahead of the convoy, alongside other helicopters. These were full of soldiers, unlike them.

Rock Lock asked them via the noise-canceling headsets: "What are your quirks, kids?"

Ochako beamed, somewhat proud of her own power. "Zero Gravity!"

Momo, however, was more... reserved with her response. "Creation."

Jirou twirled one of her elongated ears around her finger. "Earphone Jack."

And, of course, the last, but certainly, least of them had to make the auditorily sensitive girl cringe from excessive noise. "THE BEST QUIRK: EXPLOSION!"

Mt. Lady chuckled slightly. "He's a feisty one, isn't he?"
Momo agreed, elegantly putting it. "A real narcissist, with an ego to match very few."

Ticked off, he shouted, thankfully forgetting to press the push to talk button. Very few heard his indignant shout. "HEY!"

Ochako put him down, "We all know it, and stop trying to overcompensate for your lack of morals."

Jirou whistled, while Mt. Lady laughed at the burn. "Wow... I mean, I get why she's mad, but no reason to go nuclear yet! Save that for the enemy!"

Meanwhile, their banter was interrupted as the pilot spoke up, "We're almost there."

Explosions could be heard, and for once, they didn't come from Bakugo. Looking ahead, Ochako noticed there was an active battle ahead. Turrets spotted and shot down aircraft sent to attack the Japanese position. Infantry were engaged directly with a larger force, the fog obscuring the numbers on both sides. The pilot cursed, "Damn this fog... I'm going to land here. It's getting too hot!"

Jeanist acknowledged the situation. "Don't worry, pilot. Report back to the Admiral. We'll make it on foot."

"Yes sir!"

The doors opened, and The heroes disembarked. Jeanist shouted above the helicopter's racket. "We don't have much time, we have to run!"

"Right!" The group bolted to the edge of the clearing, running into the evergreen forest, while Katsuki blasted towards the front. All were determined to stop the assault at all costs.

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Star Wars Battlefront 2 Trailer Theme (Piano)

The anti-air batteries were going at full speed. As they arrived, Jeanist, being the highest rank, issued orders. "Bakugo, your job is to defend the anti-air guns. Kill anyone who threatens it."

"What?!"
"Don't object to my orders! There's much more than your pride to worry about! Creati, Earphone Jack, help secure the Northern and southern perimeters with Mt. Lady and Rock Lock. Kyonshi, you're with me. We'll defend the eastern flank."

"Right!"

They rushed to their positions. As soon as Ochako and Jeanist left line of sight, Bakugo's screaming and explosions could be heard. When you let loose the bomb, of course it's going to starts cursing.

However, there were far more soldiers than there should've been, and they were picking off the Japanese side. Reinforcements were trickling in from the coast, but not fast enough. Uraraka couldn't help but think back to the Sports Festival. These odds were just like hers back then. And it gave her an idea. Dashing everywhere, touching rubble, and letting it float towards the sky. Soldiers on both sides ignored it, as it wasn't doing anything yet. Just as she reached the first ton limit, she let it go, crushing all who were beneath it. Since the US forces were on the offensive, they were the primary receivers of the attack, as they had maneuvered right under it. Screams, crushed skulls, and dented metal could be heard from the effected area. As she was about to act again... something exploded next to her and she was knocked unconscious.

A Few Hours Later:

Momo Yaoyorozu held her breath as she kept out of sight from the enemy. While the gunfire had stopped five minutes ago, she couldn't be too sure. After all. That meant either two things: that everyone else was dead, or, more likely, that they had killed their last opponent, and were looking for any other threats. Even if it was just a hero in training. She didn't want to die to a shot in the head atop a corpse strewn battlefield. Staying quiet, she manuvered out and towards better cover, seeking to just survive now, think about the future later. All the ravenette could see were bodies, bullet casings, and ruined buildings. The surrounding forests were heavily damaged, and could hide any number of enemies... but her thoughts were interrupted by a hand on her shoulder. Nearly jumping, the heiress turned to see... Jirou, shushing her, and glancing around. The violette survived the battle, mostly unscathed. Momo was speechless, while Jirou could only say: "Aizawa was completely right."

She summed up the slaughter perfectly. Everyone had fought to the last, which meant that almost everyone died fighting. The floor was covered with bodies, and they were unsure if Ochako or even Bakugo were even still alive.

"Y-yeah..." However, just as she was about to continue, they heard a strange hum. It sounded like an engine, but wasn't anything they'd ever heard before. Staying hidden, they watched as large angular vehicles descended on the clearings, and soldiers exited off of ramps. They wore armor that they'd never seen... and didn't have American or Japanese flag insignias on them. Quickly, they scanned everything: The environment, the data terminals, and everything in between. Even bodies. The vehicles they arrived in lifted back off the ground and headed inland, towards another destination.

They heard a commander, who called out to his troops. "Alright, anything useful?"
A soldier, wearing the strange white armor, replied, "No sir. They haven't been established enough."
"Ah well. It was worth trying. Gather up the gear, and check for survivors. Give them mercy." That was ominous in itself, and the two agreed silently that they didn't want to know what his mercy was.
"Yes sir!"

After a minute, they called out, "I found one, but there's something weird!"

Worried for whatever they found, the two heroes in training watched as the commander stated, "Bring them over."

The soldiers carried over Uraraka. Momo and Jirou had to force themselves to not call out to her, as he scanned her with some kind of advanced device.

"She had the same thing Shadow does." He pointed to a keychain. Ochako had said that it was a "good luck charm", but clearly it wasn't just that. Suspicious, the two realized that she might be unwittingly involved in something much larger than herself.
The commander agreed with that assessment. "She does... I had heard there were two, but I didn't know she'd be here. Alright, you know the drill! Take her back to base. Pack it up!"

They placed her on a device which lifted them off the ground. Two with red crosses painted on their side, clearly medics, pushed her away. The rest of the troops left with them.

Breathing heavily out of fear, Jirou spoke first. "That... was too close..."

Momo, on the other hand, was panicking slightly, hissing to her friend, "We have to help Uraraka!"

Level headed as usual, the violette nodded. "I know. We'll follow them. They're going on foot."

The Ravenette agreed, getting up carefully, and helping Jirou out from the structure. "Right."

Time passed. How much, she wasn't sure. A killer headache woke her up, and she faded in and out as people walked around her. They were blurry at first, but she then realized they weren't Japanese soldiers. Starting to panic, she tried to crawl away only to find herself secured to something. When she tried to move, one of the people pushing her along called out, "She's conscious!"
As she tried to get out of the bindings, she could hear the voices of a commanding officer. Or something similar. "Is she going to cause trouble?"
"It looks like it."
Fear gripped her again as the order was clear. "Well, put her under."
"Sir."

She felt a jab in her arm, and she couldn't help but fight against the crashing waves of drowsiness... before they claimed her just as quickly as she tried to resist it.

As Jirou and Momo followed the group, they found that they weren't the only ones. Bakugo had survived, and decided to follow as well. He was somehow staying quiet. The three quietly followed them to a door, leading into the mountain. It was both ancient and far more advanced than anything they had seen. Since Bakugo was following closer, he managed to slip through before it closed. However, Jirou and Yaoyorozu were not as lucky. Standing outside, they looked over the metal barrier.

With this now insurmountable barrier in their way, now was the time for the creative genius to shine. Or so Jirou thought, as she turned to her raven haired friend. "Any ideas?"
Running a hand along panel of the door, she didn't know what this was made of. It was clearly metal, but far different to any used by modern companies. Without knowing what it was, breaking in was going to be a lot tougher. "No... I've never seen anything like this. I don't even know if I can break through this door..." She glanced at the panel, noticing that the original panel had been replaced by a number keypad. Something human, and easy to work with. Noticing some of the numbers were more worn than the others, she tried the first number combination she could think of: 4017. It buzzed, rejecting it. The panel itself said: *two more tries allowed*.

Seeing what Momo was doing, the violette asked, uncertain. "Are... are you brute forcing it?"

After a pause, she looked back, sheepishly. "Maybe?"
That almost elicited a laugh from the tomboy, but as they were in enemy territory, she only whispered, "Be careful."

With a nod, Yaoyorozu tried the next code she could think of. 7041. Rejected.

"Careful, Momo..."

The last attempt, 7014. The duo waited with baited breath as the panel registered the code, before it turned into the anticipated Accepted screen. Perfect.

Jirou, normally, would've whistled in admiration... but this was not the place for that kind of noisy pride in her friend. "Huh... that worked."

Momo was just as relieved and shocked as well. Who knew that those two emotions paired well together? Well, the ravenette made them look elegant. Somehow. "I'm surprised too."

They quickly, and quietly, entered the facility, the door hissing behind them, sealing them inside. As they continued to move onward, they found a pair of guards talking at the first crossroads. They wore similar armor, although painted with designs. Customized. Now that they weren't threatened directly, the two took in the designs. They had massive visors over the front, with armored plates covering all the important areas. Greaves, gauntlets, body, everywhere was covered by the armor. Underneath were dark undersuits, their purpose unknown. Listening carefully, the two were careful to not be heard. "You hear about that battle at the coast?"

The other soldier, a woman underneath that armor, acknowledged the question. "Yeah, it was quite bad from what I heard."

The man continued, "Only one survivor. A hero student named Kyonshi. Had a signal like Shadow."

That seemed to surprise the woman. "Really? Wasn't it that gravity girl from the sports festival? I like her, as hero students go."
The man nodded, "Yeah. She's getting the special treatment."

She sighed, "Perfect timing. The client's in. He'll probably reallocate her or something. Must've liked her from seeing the sports festival if he went that far to protect her from us."

That was something they didn't consider. Perhaps this "client" was just a fan? After seeing Bakugo do what he did then, it wouldn't surprise them in that way. They walked back a bit, out of earshot, before the two started to strategize. Momo was first to speak. "That's... concerning. We have to find them."

Jirou nodded in agreement, "We're not getting past those two."
"Not directly..." Momo looked around, and found what she was looking for. An alternative route, one that the violette also found after following her gaze. With disbelief, the violet haired girl asked incredulously: "In there?"
"I don't like it either... but it's the only way I can see."
She sighed in response, "Alright." They approached a floor level ventilation shaft. It was not designed like office buildings, instead being semi-spacious. And smooth, without any nails or dust or anything. Just as well, since they both needed to climb through them. Jirou led them both, as her hearing made it easy work to find Bakugo. He was following someone else, no longer looking for Uraraka, at least by their estimation. That means he lost her. But they decided to follow just in case. After all, perhaps he'd get lucky and help them regardless. The vent angled up, now following along the ceiling, and so they continued... and then they saw who he was following. As soon as Jirou whispered, with both fear and hesitation... Momo knew why. She could hear further ahead, and didn't wish to speak: "It's him."

Momo paled, knowing full well who she was referring to. After all, who could forget someone who makes you feel useless? His sheer power could be felt, even from this distance.

At this point, Bakugo couldn't hold himself back anymore. Here was a top level villain, and he was within striking distance. Running quickly, he was about to let an explosion go, when he was held in midair by an invisible force. Unable to move, he could only watch as the robed villain turned around and laughed at them. "Bakugo, Bakugo, Bakugo... you know you're no match, yet you run straight at me?

"RRR... You'll never win, villain!"

The man wasn't even impressed. If anything, he was amused. "My only retort is to look in the mirror. I'm only surprised that you managed to keep quiet."

"What do you want with round cheeks?"

And now, for the first time, they all heard his anger. He had never shown that emotion before. Before, it had been calm, amusement, or just indifference. Now, though? This was fury. Righteous fury. "Why do you care? You didn't when you snapped her spine in half."

He didn't respond. A wise move, considering the minefield he found himself in.

Sighing, the man calmed down. "It doesn't really matter. After all, you're here now, a prisoner... I might as well give you a tour of the power you stumbled into." Bakugo was then pulled along as he walked. "I admit, I have been waiting for a moment like this since you attacked my... assistant... at the USJ. She wasn't hostile, but you still dived back after her. A villain's actions."

Bakugo admitted what he was thinking. Of how none of this made any sense to him. "You've been fucking weird ever since then."

The man smirked under his mask, "Oh? How so?"

The blond explained, his voice still mad, but strangely quiet, as if to keep the man from becoming mad at him. "Your league never attacked. Ever."

He shrugged, clearly not impressed by the observation. "Well, it wasn't my league when I was there, but you are correct now. This whole operation is mine."

He waited for some snide remark. Not receiving one he huffed a sound of laughter before reaching the door. Pressing a button, it opened to a short bridge, heading towards an isolated chamber. The villain continued, clearly looking for anything to get under their classmate's skin. "Speaking of those you don't care about, how about your mother? Have you contacted her ever since the last time you spoke to her?"

Momo and Jirou were shocked at his question, and Bakugo went into a frenzy, "If you do anything to her, I'll..."
"I'll what? You have no power here..." There were lots of mechanical and other sounds coming from the area under and around the bridge. When Momo and Jirou crawled to get a view from a grate, they were shocked.

Soldiers were moving in formation, in that strange armor they had observed before. Vehicles capable of flight were landing, bringing supplies and distributing them to the soldiers. Meanwhile, massive multi-legged vehicles lumbered across what could only be described as a parade ground. It was all preparation for war. But not the current one. After all, no faction had this as their armaments. It was simply too advanced, to the point even Bakugo shuddered in fear, however minute it was. "What the fuck..."

"This is wartime, Bakugo. Don't be surprised."

He reached the end of the bridge. Pressing a button on the door, it opened, revealing Mitsuki, his mother, talking happily with Inko. Meanwhile, the two girls, still hiding in the vents, had no idea who they were, but could guess through context that the blond was Bakugo's mother. This implied a personal connection between them. More info than they had before. While they observed, the blond's jaw slacked. "What the...?"

The two women turned and saw the bundle of anger known as Katsuki. "Hello, Katsuki."
Sighing, the man forced him into the room before him, explaining to the two women. "He somehow snuck in. Even when I give him room he doesn't leave me alone."
Mitsuki laughed, "I guess you've always been cursed with him."

This made Katsuki even more confused. "What the...? I hardly know this extra!"
The masked man shook his head, annoyed. "That's what I thought you'd say..." To Inko, he asked, "Can you help?"
"Sure." She held him in place as the villain removed his hood and mask. His voice, now unfiltered, asked, "Surprised?"
"WHAT THE FUCK?! DEKU, HAVE YOU BEEN..."
However, before the boy could shout any more, the blonde woman beat him to the punch... by subsequently slapping him in the face. Both green haired individuals laughed at the excange. "SHUT UP BRAT! WHY WOULD HE TELL YOU ANYTHING WHEN YOU'VE BEEN HORRIBLE TO HIM!"

The boy, having set the helmet back on the counter, spoke again, "Now, with that out of the way, we do have some guests arriving."

Everyone was confused, even Momo and Jirou for a split second, before they felt themselves dragged towards and pulled out of the grate. It was put back in place as they were held suspended. The green haired woman blinked for a moment. "I knew I sensed something there, but I didn't think that was two young girls like yourselves."

Katsuki could only ask, annoyed at his circumstances, "Crafting table and Ears? What are you doing here?"

However, that was what made Jirou bite back, "Wow, you don't even ask how we're alive? Or if we're ok? Some classmate you are."

Izuku approached, smiling brightly. "I knew when I saw you two the first time that you had potential! I do have to ask, however, why are you here?"

Momo figured it was pointless to lie. After all, there was nowhere to go, and he completely overpowered them. Even with this friendly exterior, they were at his mercy. "We were worried about Ochako. We saw your people drag her away."

Seeing the truth in her words, he shrugged apologetically. "Ah, right. Don't worry. She's safe. I wouldn't let anything happen to her if I can help it."

"Really?" Jirou's gaze seemed disbelieving. They had no reason to trust him, that much was true.

The boy still beamed, "Well, yeah! She was my first friend. Sorry, I didn't introduce myself. I am the Revenant, or, as Ochako knows me, Izuku Midoriya."

Momo asked, a weary glance on their peer. "What about him?"
Glaring at the other boy, Izuku explained, "Just a bully from a time when I was quirkless. We don't need to talk about him. Mom, Auntie, you can take care of him, if you'd like."
The green haired woman growled, her face darkening, and the blond boy gulping nervously. "Sure... Did he hurt you?"
Smiling, he regretfully informed her that no, he didn't hurt him. If he did, she would make his torment worse than it was already planned to be. "Wasn't able to."

While that did placate her slightly, there was the matter of previous sins to take care of. "I see..." The greenette woman dragged him away, with Mitsuki following.

Turning back to his two "guests", he asked, "Right, now that you're here... any questions?"

Jirou didn't ask any right away, but Momo certainly had some. "What are you doing here? Why were you at the USJ?"

Izuku rested his pointer finger on his chin, letting them go from his power. They took the opportunity to sit down on the available sofas. It was the first time they were able to rest for hours, and they were definitely grateful for comfortable chairs at this point. And so, the greenette started his answer: "To answer that, I'll have to start from the beginning..."

And he told them everything.

Momo was horrified by his actions, "You started the war?!"
Well, Izuku, for his credit, was unapologetic. "I did."
Jirou, tired, merely asked, exasperated, "Why?!"
"It was the fastest way to bring nations together."

Still not understanding, the violette asked, "How does war do that?"
"Weaken them, then use overwhelming force to unify them." 

Momo nodded with that statement, understanding the overall strategy. It did have potential to work. But there was one thing that didn't add up. He was cagey about why he needed to keep a schedule. "That seems extreme... why rush?"

And so, Izuku told them the most distressing part. "I'm on the time crunch. When that beacon is reactivated, ships full of planet invading battle droids will be on their way. This war is already getting too long. I have to end it soon. Getting Allmight and Stars & Stripes out of the way was a good start."
Jirou was nervous about the mentions of Japan's and America's number one heroes. "Did you kill them? Nobody..."
He immediately shook his head. "No. They didn't want to kill each other, which was the best outcome."

"Alright..." Jirou rubbed her temples. All this information was causing a migrane, and they both wanted reassurances that their friend was safe. "Where is Uraraka?"
"Right, let me show you." He gestured for them to follow, and they did. He led them to a medical bay, and in a bed, attended by a medic, was Ochako. She was sleeping peacefully, still under sedation. "If you want, You can stay here with her. I'm just going to have to request that you cannot leave with what you know. The outside world, while not believing you, would still know of our presence."

They agreed, not like they had a choice, and stayed, waiting for their friend to wake up. 

In the eyes of the world, Momo Yaoyorozu and Kyoka Jirou died at the battle of the West Coast.

Chapter Text

Izuku, finally away from the inquisitive duo of Momo and Jirou, spoke in hushed tones with Shadow, which was Hizoshi's current alias within the Knights of Revan. She was explaining UA's current stance on things, as well as her fortuitous new placement. Something about winning the Sports Festival inspired trust in her. "They've decided to take a more defensive position with the other first years. I've been assigned as a bodyguard for Nezu, alongside Endeavour. Toshinori Yagi was spotted here, alongside a blond girl, who I assume is Stars & Stripes."

That caught him by surprise. Then again, he should have expected that, because Cathleen Bates is rather recognizable as a heroine goes. "Assume? She's not muscular?"
The violette recognized, "No."
Izuku nodded, "That means she freed up one of her Rules. This means she can use two rules with her quirk. It's very powerful, and be careful. She can do anything as long as she understands it well enough. I think it's best if you stay away from her in general."

"Understood."
Izuku smiled, eager to let her know of Ochako's safety. "Just keep doing what you're doing. Ochako's here. Bakugo tried to attack me, so he's in a... less than comfortable cell. Momo and Jirou also discovered this place, but have not tried to attack me. Only listen. Smartest choice at the moment. They're 'guests'."

"I see. Everyone assumes the class A students are lost. All of the ones that were sent to that location. Jeanist's body was found this morning. Iida and Kaminari were forced to retreat."

Izuku's smile faded. He respected the man for his efforts, quirk use and versatility, as well as his work with the quirkless. "He was a good one. A shame."
Hizoshi smiled grimly, "Indeed. He made it a mission to try to reform Bakugo."
Izuku lowered his head. "An extra salute to him, then."
The violette turned to her right, hearing something beyond the range of the holocommunicator. "Someone's coming. I'll report later."
The greenette nodded, agreeing to end the call. "Alright." The hologram flickered off, and he went to check on Ochako. The medic said she'd be fine, but he still wanted to check up on her. He wasn't surprised to see Jirou and Momo there. Turned to look out of reflex, with Momo following her friend's lead. Ochako was waking up, and Izuku immediately focused on her. "How are you feeling, Ochako?"

She was groggy, the sedatives wearing off. "Better... wait... Izuku, why are you here?"

His voice was quiet, somber. "This is one of my facilities."
The other two were shocked. Jirou in particular, because, as like Ochako, she didn't come from an overwhelmingly rich family like Momo. It only raised more questions than answers. "One of them?"
Ochako, waving away the sleep, asked, worried by Momo and Jirou's presence. "Wait... Izuku, why are..."
"They followed my men back here. Bakugo's here too, as a prisoner."

She sighed, relieved that it wasn't the worst outcome. "Ok. I'm just glad the others are alright..."

None of them responded to that, but Izuku did ask, "Now that everyone believes you're dead... do you want to work with me directly?"
The brunette's answer was immediate. "Yes."

The two girls' eyes widened, not expecting that. They knew she was a friend, but not the specifics, "What?!"

To that, Ochako did explain her position. More for her peer's benefit than for Izuku's. "I've been thinking about it for a while... but I think you need all of the help you can get. And... I can't stand people that encourage fighting for pointless reasons anymore."

He nodded, smiling, "That's fine..." before turning to the other two, "And... I'd like to extend that offer to you. I just want to unite the world for an uncaring galaxy. I've already told you everything."

Jirou stood up and in front of him. Her gaze was sharp, unyielding, and honest. "If you abuse the power you want... I will personally try to stop you."

Izuku smiled. This was the kind of person he wanted as a hero, especially after Earth joins the galaxy. "If I were to become a tyrant, then I'd want you to. I just want to help people, and unifying the world is the only thing that matters right now."

"Then I will. For now." The violette resigned, and Momo also agreed. With all in agreement, Izuku was content with that outcome. "Good. I'll get Dutch to start training you."

Dutch saw the three girls and laughed, "You sure have your way with the ladies, that's for sure."
Izuku was annoyed by the comment, as the man was clearly referencing Hizoshi. Sierra was right, in the end. The man may look nice from a distance, but keep him away from everyone else. "Yeah, yeah, can you train them?"
He nodded, calming down for the serious business. "Course I can. I'll get Sierra to work with them."
At the mention of the pink haired sniper, Izuku smiled under his mask, nodding. "Good."
Momo asked, unsure of this individual. "Who's Sierra?"

"I am." She just arrived. She scanned over the three new recruits, well, two new recruits and one familiar, but disguised it as not knowing her. Ochako's eyes widened as she recognized the person, before giving Izuku a glance. "So, you're the recruits Izuku has for us?"
Momo, only replied with a hesitant... "Yes?"
She strode past them, her height mirroring the ravenette's, as she scanned every aspect of them... including their outfits. "Hm... They're obviously hero students."

Izuku sighed, before dropping yet another bombshell on the duo, who had already heard a lot of them over the past 24 hours. "Yes, year 1. You've already met Ochako."

Sierra nodded the affirmative. "I have. You two, not so much."

Momo bowed slightly, "My name is Momo Yaoyorozu."
Meanwhile, Jirou gazed unflinchingly at her. The violette's eyes were sharp and perceptive, trying to see what kind of person she was. "Kyoka Jirou."

Ignoring the tomboy, the pinkette led the trio away, as Izuku and Dutch watched. "I see. Let's get started."

Their preliminary tests were gruelling. She ran them through quirkless sparring, quirk apprehension tests (not the travesty of Aizawa's, but one that actually tested the limits and applications of quirks), weapons proficiency tests, and agility tests. Most of them got decent scores. Hero training would do that, but it wouldn't be enough. Not nearly enough.

Sierra was at least positive about the progress they had made, which was a start. "Well, it seems I won't have to start with the basics. I suppose the thing you need to work on is your ability to use firearms."

The three of them were confused by this, as in Japan, guns were heavily monitored and banned for the most part. Even the old fashioned Yakuza preferred blades to guns. Jirou merely asked, "Why?"

The answer was simple. "Revenant's orders."

Izuku, who was passing by, this time without Dutch behind him, stated simply. "Because, Jirou, there is a conflict coming beyond the scale seen in this war. Weapons proficiency is a must. I have undergone similar training."

Izuku had been cagey about stuff off of Earth, and this didn't help. The tomboy asked, still disbelieving. "Conflict?"
Sierra, however, intercepted the question for him, as he had other things to check in on. "Yes. Revenant doesn't say much, but only because he doesn't know what it will be like, and can only speculate. However, there is evidence that war is brewing... off world. That is why he wants to unify Earth."

They remembered what he said. "We are not safe if we remain fractured. The stars are dangerous, and we must prepare for their attention to turn to us." So that is what he means...

The next couple weeks were intense for the three. Uraraka already had some preliminary training from Izuku himself, but Dutch's crew were another beast entirely. If heroes received this kind of training, we might be able to save more people. Why isn't it like this?

Meanwhile, Momo was now just beginning to understand why the training was as intense as it was. They are preparing for the bigger picture, while we've been... resting on our laurels. They are trying to save everyone while we only prepare to save a few... We heroes were so narrow minded.

While the other two were learning hand to hand, Jirou's expertise expanded out to gunplay. Since her quirk received a much larger backlash from guns than the other two ever would, she had to get accustomed to it. Her first tests were to stand in the target practice center. First with one person, then with growing numbers in order to test how much she can handle. As it turns out, 5 blasters was her limit, and three guns. She must've been mostly deaf when on the battlefield, so making her a ranged/infiltrator or assassin was the best use of her ability.

On the news, the four (including their prisoner, Katsuki Bakugo) were pronounced dead long ago, among a list of many soldiers. Fortunately for them, it appeared that the hero students from 1A survived, barely sticking out in the woods before returning home. Both sides appeared to be in peace talks and a ceasefire.

Izuku was monitoring their progress when Sierra contacted him. She had resumed her post in Japan, having found Toshinori and Catherine snooping around in Tokyo, hiding in plain sight. After some monitoring, she had come to the conclusion that they had a lead, but have not been able to get very far in their search. "They've identified you as a potential subject of interest, but have no idea where you went. They also saw Bakugo beat you up in security footage, and would question him if he wasn't listed as KIA."
Izuku sighed. Better late than never with those fools... "Right. Thank you for the update."

But, as soon as those weeks passed, it was time.

The two sides, Known as the East (Japan, China, and Russia) and West (US, Britian, and Canada) stopped fighting. A ceasefire had been enacted, and both parties were meeting in Versailles. It was ironic as Izuku's ship, the Starrunner, flew in orbit above the meeting site, hidden in clouds. All world leaders were waiting for this to end, although, to many's surprise, most world leaders had been changed. This was due to Izuku's international efforts. Many revolutions had happened, and leaders under his control had been installed, out of sight. Carefully, the force user watched as they spoke about reaching a new era of peace, and how this would benefit them all. However, Izuku was going to crash this party. Smiling, he contacted the Decepticons. "Are you in position?"

Megatron answered with a grin. At least sounding like he had one. "My team is. Is that your ship I'm next to?"

Izuku looked out the window and saw Megatron's ship form. "Affirmative. Drop down, and set up the hologram projector. We're here for a demonstration, nothing more."

"As you say."

Faced the ship's hologram communicator, he put on his helmet, and told the droid. "Is the signal to the device strong?"
The pilot droid replied with a simple. "Roger Roger." It was a simple but effective answer. While Izuku knew of the different models of droids within the Trade Federation databanks, thanks to that vulture droid, but he didn't want anything that could be confused for their property. So while the systems were similar, in advancement, the droids actual appearance was very, very different.
With that confirmation, all he said was a simple: "Good. Megatron, you're up." The other ship turned and hurled towards the surface, with his target being the glass dome above the hall of mirrors in the Palace of Versailles. A structure that used to be the palace of French royalty, it was the location where the great war signed their armistice. And, yet again, this building was being used for the same purpose. To forge a false peace that wouldn't be enough.

And it was time for Izuku to show that.

Nezu waited patiently as the leaders discussed the terms. Both sides acknowledged their faults, and the only settlements that would be paid out were those of lives lost. The fools. This war was completely within their control to avoid... and then he thought about what Toshinori told him a week ago, when he arrived back in Japan. There are villains in the shadows who benefit from this war. It seemed too convenient... I am going to be looking into it further with Catherine. We both know there is something going on but we don't know what... but we have an idea where to start.

Nezu hummed in agreement with that statement. There most certainly is something wrong about this war. It was started too quickly, and ended just as fast.

It was then that he noticed a shadow on the table. Looking up, his eyes widened as a figure crashed through the glass ceiling and landed on the sturdy wood, standing tall. Everyone stared at them. When they stood to full height, it was then that Nezu recognized who this was.

"Megatron..."

He laughed at the acknowledgement. "Haha... I'm not here to start a fight for once. Just a message." He dropped a device on the ground, and it hummed to life. It was a shadowy figure wearing a long cloak and identifiable mask. Nezu now knew who was behind the war.

The black knight. The one called Raven. What is he doing here?

Nezu was the only one to still have his voice. "What are you doing here?"
It turned to him, heavily modified voice responding to Nezu's question. "I am here because now is the time for me to appear. I am known as the Revenant."

All the eyes in the room stared at the cloaked figure, who only laughed at their suspicions. "I'm not here to kill you. I'm just here to talk to the world... or at least its leaders since they're all here. I have sent the proper incentive, after all..."

The... mammal was too quick, too impatient for any kind of detour from the point. Lives were at stake. "Then what did you want to say?"
"This war should be the last. But, if what I know is true comes to pass, then we have to prepare, and unify. Petty divisions should not keep us down any longer. Especially when there are pressing matters to discuss..." The hologram showed another thing, a robot design. "This is what is classified as a Vulture droid. It has heavy weaponry by our world's standards and it is capable of interplanetary flight."

The representative for Japan was impatient, "What does this have to do with us?"
"I'm getting to that. This crashed into the planet, nearly killing me in the process. It's an advanced model, capable of self repair... and its distress beacon is almost fully repaired. Having hacked its systems, if the world doesn't stand together, then we'll be enslaved apart. The aliens that control this thing have no qualms about subjugating a weaker race, so we'll need to prepare before it's too late."

The politician snorted in derision. "And why should we believe you?"
"You don't have to believe me. But I am right. Which is why I'm here giving you this offer. Join me now, or I will not hesitate to bring you into the fold. I cannot delay any longer, and we'll all suffer if you refuse."

The people deliberated, but what surprised them is that the newer faces at the meeting considered it seriously. When he asked, "Well? What are your thoughts?" It turned out the main 6 involved in the conflict were alone in their opposition.

Nezu only now realised that Toshinori was absolutely right about the war. It was a setup for this man right here, and there was nothing he could do. Well, almost nothing. "What are you going to do now, threaten us? This will never work with the people."
"You haven't been paying attention, Nezu. These are elected officials, the will of the people they represent. Besides, I can't rule territory without local leaders. It's your choice. That is my ultimatum."

The US's answer was clear, "You are going to infringe on our basic liberties, which we prize dearly. The answer is no. We refuse."

The man's voice seemed to have respect for the Americans. A good sign, at least. "At least it's for the right reasons. Japan?"

The Japanese ambassador sputtered, "You could have told us..."
For the Revenant's credit, he broke down every action the Diet, or the HSPC would have taken. He knew how the Japanese government operated. "You would have taken the tech, and used it for your own reasons. To one up the other nations. It would have ruined our planet."

Still with a nervous voice, his eyes betrayed his actual emotions. Determination to remain strong. "We still decline."

"So be it. The rest?"

They thought for a moment, and only Britain rejected it. "Very well... you have chosen Annexation. Prepare. I will invade soon. Megatron. Leave. Go head force Gamma. This conversation is over." As the hologram faded out, the robotic villain laughed. "You won't stand a chance. He has a vision and you won't win." He jumped off the ground, transformed into an alien plane, and blasted off, through the ruined glass ceiling yet again. 

One war ends, another begins.

Chapter Text

After the villain left, the 3 nations representatives met behind closed doors. The leader of Britian spoke up first, interested in the smartest being in the room's opinion. After all, they needed advice, and he was the best source of it. "Nezu, What do you think of this?"
Nezu responded to the question directed at him. His voice was somber, and almost... hesitant. It was odd... until they heard why. "That villain... Revenant... he's been playing the long game with everyone. His first appearance was back at the USJ attack almost a year ago. Not as a commander, but as a soldier." The fact he had operated so long after attacking UA directly was, frankly unheard of. The principal continued, "Our students described him as observant and calculative. After that attack, the League of Villains ceased all public appearances. I assume it is because he took over soon after after that. The man in charge of the USJ attack, one Tomura Shigaraki, also vanished after that day. Toshinori Yagi, Allmight's Secretary..." The mammal gestured to the skeletal looking man next to him. "Has been trying to identify who the Revenant is to better understand them."
"Yes... I've been working with a friend of mine who couldn't make it here today. We both have a theory based on what we witnessed today, and what happened with Allmight before..."
He passed around a picture. It was from a news helicopter that crashed around the Area 51 battle.  "This is the best photograph we have of him before today's call. As you can tell from today, he's been working with the Decepticon Villains for a while. He brought them to Japan. He framed the US. We don't know if he's telling the truth, but he's been straightforward with what he wants. The fact he's confident in his victory could be used against him. We'll setup our defences accordingly. He's expecting a cake walk since we've been fighting each other. We've lost much, but we will have the home court advantage."

The American ambassador asked, not confident, but not resigned either. "What if he's predicted for this?"
Yagi was quick to defend his stance. "Regardless, we can't lose hope. Our will must remain unbroken. Trust me when I say that Allmight himself will fight alongside the rest of you."
The British ambassador asked with trepidation. "How can you be sure?"
"Because..." everyone was shocked as the skeleton inflated to his full height, revealing Allmight in his glory. "I AM HERE!"

Confident that Allmight was here, and Stars & Stripes was fine, they made their separate preparations. The US was instantly prepared, while the UK and Japan were slower with them, due to their losses during the main war. They prepared for everyone else to strike out, but nothing happened. It seems that the Revenant was honest about their intentions.

And then the day arrived.

An unnatural fog swept the capital cities of each place. Scrambling to get ready, they waited for a sign of attackers. It was then that all three were attacked at once.

Nezu, Toshinori, Kaumi Woods, and Banshee were all waiting in the command center of Tokyo's defenses. It was decided that those who are weaker in direct combat shouldn't stay to protect Nezu, as his office was the most secure place in Japan. UA had fortifications of its own, and the military was awaiting any radar signatures off the coast. They picked up something in the ocean to the north, but none of them had any visuals. Assembling their defenses, they waited for the enemy to make their move. Established fortifications surrounded the city, the military and the remaining heroes watching it fearfully, yet determined. They'd heard the reports, but had no confirmation on what was coming.

And then they could see the armored individuals start to form in the fog. Armored soldiers, highly advanced with guns. They all had new guns. Nezu grinned, "A traditional army, huh? They're in rows, using Napoleonic tactics of intimidation. Very primitive. And they're getting within range of our farthest reaching weapons."

Nezu didn't notice Hizoshi smile under her mask. You make assumptions now. It'll help us later.

Endeavour smirked when he saw the army. All that bluster, and they still only send useless soldiers against us? Some military. He barked an order. "Snipers, Spotters, calibrate and prepare to open fire."

However, when the spotters set up, they noticed new shapes in the fog. Large, cumbersome, and yet, unlike anything they had ever seen before. "Sir, there is something else coming!"

"Let me see." Taking the binoculars, he noticed the large shapes in the fog, lumbering closer. When he could finally tell what they were... all the flame hero could ask was: "What the...?"

They were large eight legged walking vehicles, bristling with cannons. Some looked like refit battleships, while others were entirely new designs. Either way, they were designed to break walled defences just like theirs. "Do we have any heavy weaponry?!"

The Commander nodded, explaining, "The turrets here have a smaller range than our sniper, but they should be able to take them down."

That calmed the number two hero down. "Good... Hopefully..." It was then that the walkers unloaded their weapons. They didn't need to aim the cannons up because they fired laser bolts at the defenses. The turret closest to the pro hero exploded when it was hit, accidentally having hit a power line and overloading the technical aspects of the guns. "We'll never get them down if they can fire outside our range! Open fire! Target those siege vehicles!"

"Yes Sir!"

Nezu watched the devastating firepower come from those walkers. He paled as their forces fired back, well outside their accurate range. Normally, he would be fascinated if they weren't currently pointed at him. "Laser based weaponry? Unprecedented! Especially without a quirk user at its core! Perhaps they do, but we have to assume that they don't."

Toshinori cursed himself, and his fading strength. It was becoming ever more apparante that his time was growing short. "I can't get involved yet until I have recovered enough of my strength..."

Everyone was watching the fighting, including Hizoshi. However, she waited for a signal. Something that would put the powers that be in check. Then the violette would be relied upon to deliver the final checkmate. And she was more than ready.

The battle was now in full scale, both sides firing at each other. However, it seemed that the opposing side was more interested in breaking down the walls than killing troops. The shots appeared to knock out the Japanese forces instead of outright killing them. Even with heroes, which confused the defenders, they wouldn't be able to react to that as their armor distributed the force of their bullets. However, when the heroes got involved, they were finally able to start to drive them back. The battle was tense, and needed a turning point.

That turning point arrived with the sound of a scream, the whine of foriegn engines. Endeavour, busy in the fighting, paused when it arrived. An angular flying ship landed in a clearing, and the leader himself exited his ship. A black cloak fluttered behind him, and everything paused as he made his entrance. Black metallic armor, embossed with a design similar to a crusading knight. It was accented with green and dark violet coloration, and he held a device in his hand. His mask must have an amplification device, because when he spoke, the entire line froze, unable to move. "DO YOU SURRENDER NOW? NOW THAT YOU SEE THE OVERWHELMING FORCE AT MY DISPOSAL, WILL YOU CEASE YOUR RESISTANCE?"

Endeavour, to his credit, did not give in. "We will never give in to you, tyrant!"

"THEN, YOU SHOULD BE PREPARED FOR THE CONSEQUENCES, ENDEAVOUR. ALL KNIGHTS OF REVAN, ATTACK!"

That was the signal. Carefully, Hizoshi Shinsou reached behind her, reaching for her two shouta blades. They had been registered as batons, so there was no further investigation. While they could be used as such, it was merely a cover for their addition to her hero outfit. After all, no knight should be without their lightsaber. And that was their mistake. Holding the proper handles, she clicked a button on the side of her mask, which activated her visor's combat programming. From the windows, they could see more dropships landing behind the line, in a flanking maneuver. Teams will make their way here soon. I will have to act quickly. Using the Force, she convinced everyone that there was an explosion outside the room. Ripping apart mechanics and the wall. The heroes, including Hizoshi turned, tensing for an enemy. Seeing them distracted, she used the force to quickly knock out Kaumi Woods, who stood behind her, at the ready to catch anyone doing anything. He was the biggest threat to her, at least at this time.  Soldiers were approaching the room, activating her lightsabers, she pointed them at the two joint commanders of the Japanese forces, the number one hero and the number one intelligence of Japan. "This is checkmate, Allmight and Nezu. Surrender now."

They were bewildered by her sudden change. Her persona had held up, and there was no indication, not even from Nezu, that they expected this. The mammal remained silent, frozen as he was outmaneuvered, while Yagi asked, realizing, "You were a spy? How long...?"

She didn't dignify that with a response.

Izuku held a hand out, parsing the hellflame billowing towards him. Endeavour was strong with his quirk, but as Revan told him: All Quirks come from the force, and so they can bend to your will. He waited for the number 2 to finally stop. "You done?"
"Tsk. No power is infinite. I'll just burn you until you finally give."

"As tempting as it is, you are overdue for sentencing. But... you are too valuable alive. Don't worry. I won't kill you when this is over. If you help fight the Federation, I may even let you keep everything as is." However, he leapt faster than the hero expected. Barely dodging out of the way, he countered with a punch, which Izuku felt with the force, and avoided. It was back and forth until Izuku heard the words through his helmet. "King And Queen removed from board. Prepare for their imminent surrender."
"Good Job, Shadow. Bring them with you to meet me when this is all over."

"Will do."

It was at that moment when the fights started to quiet down, reports coming in from their command, until Endeavour received his. "Sir, Nezu and Allmight's Secretary have been captured! The enemy has flanked us. We are being given the opportunity to surrender, and our officers accepted. Stand down!"
"WHAT?! TO THIS VILLIAN?!"

Izuku smiled as he spoke. "This Villain, as you call me, is in charge of 90% of Earth's nations. And if I really was a villain, I wouldn't be so nice to your men. We used stun blasts. Besides, if you knew what I did, you would call me a hero. So, what's your move, hero?"

Chapter Text

Endeavour only surrendered under protest. The heroes who had fought to the end were placed in a temporary containment area, as they were processed back into service. Hizoshi brought Nezu and Toshinori to him in a private room.

Izuku stated outright, "So, it's good to meet you two, properly. Thank you, 'Zoshi. Do you want to stay? Or are there things you need to do?"
The violette replied, a bit of pride in her voice. However, she did recognize that fighting was still going on. "I will need to do other things. I will go to assist the other lines."
He nodded, even though his voice didn't want her to leave. "Very well. I think that Gamma in the States are having difficulties. You know our protocols."
She nodded, "Talk to you later..." and subsequently left the room.

Turning his attention back to the two 'guests', and, considering all that had been going on, decided to let them ask the questions first. And Nezu was leapt onto the opportunity immediately. "How long have you had your influence with Hizoshi Shinsou? Are you telling the truth? What do you plan to do after?"

Izuku nodded. "Right, straight to business. Very well."

He chose his words carefully, as they still were technically enemies, even if the other side cannot fight back. "I have been friends with Hizoshi for a while. Longer than the sports festival. As for the other two... I am. I have been completely honest with you. And three, as long as we are able to defend ourselves from the threats up there..." He pointed upwards, "Then I will be fine to let everyone continue as is. The only things that need to change is public opinion on quirks and religion."

That was surprisingly... amenable for a world dictator. The mammal was surprised by his clemancy. "We'll... try... to work around your requests..."
Izuku could appreciate his help. Even if he wasn't doing so willingly, compliance was very much needed at this time. "Thank you. I'm leaving some of my subordinates here, but don't forget that we're now on the same side."

Meanwhile, in London, Inko and Hisashi Midoriya both wrought chaos in the enemy. Their forces were just as effective as the one in Japan, and it fell quickly. The last, and most stubborn target was the US.

Unlike Toshinori, Stars & Stripes was not heavily weakened, physically, from the previous conflict. However, unlike Toshinori, the US does not have the luxury of a castle to defend. The US was already under assault from within, as Izuku's facilities within the country could be easily accessed, and churned out troops and weapons at an astonishing rate. The west coast already fell, and reinforcements arrived from Japan. Now that reports are coming that Britian has lost as well, then it was just them... the US vs. the world.

Cathleen Bates watched as the walkers tore through their defenses, tearing down anything that could stand against them. The artillery was safe in the back, but whatever armor they were wearing protected them enough. It would be a bloodless, perfect victory for them. Everyone knew it, but still tried their hardest to win. The main force was headed by the Decepticons, ones that she, and Optimus Prime, their younger brother, wanted to defeat personally. The large mechanical hero intern stood next to Cathleen, "I am surprised they haven't shown themselves yet."

"I am too, Optimus. Typically they lead from the front. Especially Megatron." Optimus aimed one of his two pistols at the front, and sniped. He aimed for the joints of the walkers, and managed to damage them to a degree, but the cannons were still operational... and they turned to him. Transforming into a semi-truck, he hid from the bolts, carrying his mentor inside the cabin. The robotic hero intern, continued to speak. "We'll need to intercept those walkers if our forces are to stand a chance."
Cathleen agreed with her ward. They were pretty much in agreement about the fundamentals of the mission. Even some of the finer details. "Agreed. Let me off here. We'll try a pincer movement. Wait for my signal."

"Understood." The truck stopped, opening the door for her. "Good luck, Cathleen."
"You too." She then overrided any active rules, "NEW RULE: I, CATHLEEN BATE, HAS STRENGTH EQUIVALENT TO ALLMIGHT'S PRIME! NEW RULE: I, CATHLEEN BATES, HAVE UNMATCHED AGILITY!" She immediately ran off, her new strength reinforcing her body, and Optimus drove quickly, attempting to reach where his mentor had indicated. His core pulsed overtime to have the engines reach their peak performance. The infantry, while noticing the vehicle, didn't think much of it since it wasn't a combat vehicle. Quickly reaching the far end of the line, he reported back through an earpiece. "I await your signal."
"Alright. NOW!" The robotic intern heard an explosion as one of the walkers went down. Yes! We can do this! He revved his engines, before barreling down to the closest walker. At this time, the troops decided to intervene. They aim their weapons and attempt to shoot out the tires. It doesn't work, but he is forced to transform. Committing by rolling forward, his mechanics formed a tough outer layer, making their laser cannons ineffective at that scale. His head even formed a protective mask similar to a medieval knight. In his left hand, he uses a short pistol to knock the walker around. It doesn't have enough punch to get through its armor, but it does give enough knockback to make it miss. His right arm forms a wrist-mounted superheated blade. Charging forward, Optimus pierces the blade through the armor of the walker, tearing it upward and cutting the machine in half. Unable to support its weight, it shuddered as it fell, powering down. There was no destabilization with that attack, so the machine didn't explode. He was about to move onto the next one when something knocked him to the side. "Gah!" When he turns to see who is attacking him, it's none other than Megatron.

"So, you've sided with those fools. How naive. These insects will fail."
"You'll never lead them, and never will." Optimis charged, swinging his sword arm at his larger brother. The alien looking robot deflected it with his arm and punched Optimus, decking him to the floor. As the hero intern struggled to fight back, he taunted.

"All I have to do is bide my time. When he dies, I will still remain. Then I can do whatever I want with the insects. The fact you reject what you are disgusts me." Kicking down the younger brother, the Decepticon planted a foot on him. "I will strip away everything until they can't even die without my permission."
Struggling to push him off, Optimus shouted at him, "Freedom is everyone's right."
Megatron laughed at his brother's apparent stupidity, His right arm turning into a flail, which he raised up. "You still fight for the weak. That is why you will lose!"

However, Prime was saved when Cathleen leapt, punching him down. "Just the Decepticons, eh?"

"Yes. I will take Megatron."

Glancing, America's number one hero was concerned for the robotic hero. "Can you handle him?"
Not looking away from his target, he acknowledged and replied. "It's my duty. I can tell he's too far gone... so are all of them. I'll kill them all."

She nodded, not smiling. Optimus was determined enough to commit 5 accounts of fratricide in order to defend everyone. "Very well."

Optimus leapt at him, striking Megatron with his blade, piercing his shoulder before ripping it out and chucking him over his shoulder.

"Waste of metal!" He kicked him down further. It was then that the other Decepticons intervened, and ripped Optimus off of him, tearing into him. They pummelled him around, with Barricade preparing to attack when Stars & Stripes knocked him down.

Optimus was still surrounded by three of them, while Megatron voiced his opinion yet again. "Is our ascension not worth a few human lives?"

"You'll never stop there... I'll take you all on!" He then activated a second blade on his other arm.

It was then that the hero intern turned everything around. It was a blur, with Optimus cleaving Blackout's main propeller, then his arm, with the rotor blade flying off, hitting Megatron's arm cannon aside, making him misfire. Soundwave tried to lunge at him with his melee weapon, which looked like a buzzsaw but he dodged to the side, stabbing into the second in command's shoulder, and rolling over, forcing him to fire back at Blackout by accident. The hero kicked Megatron away before knocking Soundwave in the head, ducking under another attack before lunging at Blackout yet again. He impaled the blade into his chest, and was about to tear at his "heart" before he had to leave due to Megatron. Refocusing on him, he tore the blade out to meet Megatron's. However, what the Decepticon leader had forgotten was that he had a blade on each arm, and the other one was free to strike back. And so he stabbed into the shoulder, violently ripping it out and flinging him away from the fight. Then he turned back to Blackout, who was aiming a gun at him. Dodging the shot, he altered his blades into superheated hooks. Jumping up, he placed one on the right side of his head, then interlockd them as soon as he had stable footing on his back. Pulling them together, he tore his brother's face apart. The last thing Blackout ever did was scream as his head was destroyed. He only said under his breath, "Waste of Tin." before jumping down, and using one of the hooks to drag his corpse down.

Soon after, Megatron and Soundwave redoubled their efforts. "You... you traitor to our kind!"

"We are no different to those you despise! We still have DNA. Don't let your quirk warp your mind."

"You ask us this now, after you killed your own brother?"
"You would not listen then... will you listen now?"
"You have sealed your fate, Orion."

"It's Optimus Prime, now."

"Fine, Prime. You will die for what you did to Blackout! DECEPTICONS, KILL OPTIMUS PRIME! HE KILLED BLACKOUT!"

Cathleen was having some difficulty with the police-themed Decepticon. He'd learnt a few new tricks, especially having created an AI called Frenzy to deal with her agility and speed. It was difficult for her to keep them both in line, however, Megatron shouted, "DECEPTICONS, KILL OPTIMUS PRIME! HE KILLED BLACKOUT!"

All of them were now regrouping. He... oh god, he's stirred the nest!

Shouting into her earpiece, she still had Frenzy to deal with: "Optimus, Barricade and Bonecrusher are heading your way. It's going to be 4v1. I'll try to get there when I can!"
"Understood." He sounded worn, but not defeated. This is going to be a tough one for him.

Optimus knew he'd have to fight the two off before the others could get here. He decided to aim for Soundwave. He'd taken a jet as an alternate form for more maneuverability, and it was paying off now, as he jetted out of the way of Optimus's blades. Megatron was a brawler at heart, and it was now showing as they played to their strengths. His mace knocked him aside, but then Optimus retracted one blade for a pistol. Aiming at Soundwave, he fired, knocking him back, off course. Then he shot Megatron for the same result. Closing the distance, he then plunged the blade into his chest, ripping it out before he could retaliate. He was not able to move his gun hand in time, so he retracted the other blade, pushing Megatron's cannon arm into his face, just as it went off, blowing half of the Decepticon leader's face off.

It was then that Barricade and Bonecrusher arrived. Bonecrusher transformed, punching the palm of his hand, roaring a challenge. He used the wheels in his feet to skate over the uneven terrain, crashing directly into Optimus. The tan colored Decepticon gave a few punches before the hero returned a few, with the last one knocking him back. 

He looked around, and saw that Megatron and Soundwave had left. Turning his attention back to Bonecrusher, he barely avoided his tail, which snapped at him like a venus flytrap. Ducking behind debris, he was able to dodge another strike. Hostering the pistol, he reactivated his right arm blade, and waited. He knew his brother, and knew that he would be impatient, so the intern would let the older robot come to him. And that is exactly what happened, as he rounded the corner with his tail snapping out. Optimus caught it, and severed it with the superheated blade, then grabbed the back of his head. He then stabbed into his neck as Barricade arrived. He also grabbed and tore Optimus away from his brother as Bonecrusher powered down.

"You killed him! You killed your own brother! You put them ahead of us!"
"You all want to kill and enslave! They are all related to us! We are still human at our core! Just because we don't look like them doesn't mean we have the ability to take their freedom!"

Barricade didn't go against him at that time, but just attacked. His melee option of choice was to turn his hands into spiked maces, which he pummelled his younger brother with. Even though he was smaller, he was still older and more experienced, and it showed. However, he wasn't used to Optimus's new skill. They both tested out the waters. But Optimus wasn't taking any chances, and kicked him off, aiming his pistol and firing. The smaller brother's head was shot off. Three Decepticons were dead, and another two snuck away to recover.

However, just as Stars & Stripes arrived back, a ship arrived. They recognized it as the Revanant's ship, as they had reports of a similar one in Japan. The hatch opened, and the man himself exited. He applauded. "Well done. Well done, Optimus Prime. I could hear Megatron's command from my ship."
"What do you want, Revenant?"

"Straight to the point. Your side has suffered enough. I would like for you to surrender, please. I don't want more bloodshed."

Prime spoke up, "You called this war, not us."
The hooded figure denied his claim, to deaf ears. "No... I am trying to save the world from a larger threat. I've said it before and said it now. Unification is the only way to win. Hell, I won't do anything to your nation. I won't punish you if you join the world."

Stars & Stripes Countered, "But the people won't have any recourse against you. Unlike the president, they can't vote you out of office."
"The only thing that I would control is anything offworld. You can keep everything..."
Optimus finished his sentence, "...but give up our sovereignty."

He didn't respond.

Cathleen spoke, embittered by her opponent's words. "We're going to have to refuse on the fundamentals of our principles."

He accepted their rejection cordially, to their surprise. "Very well..."
The two readied themselves, but he held out his hands. They were forced to their knees unable to fight back. Optimus couldn't believe it. "What is this..."
Stars & Stripes gave a command: "NEW ORDER: REVENANT CAN NO LONGER USE THEIR QUIRK!"

However, it didn't end. Her eyes widened, now realizing that something wasn't right about this person. Does he not acknowledge that name?! That means the order has no control over him!

"NEW ORDER: CATHLEEN BATES WILL NOT BE BOUND BY ANYTHING!"

Her body could move, but she has used her two orders, and her strength vanished. "Shit..."
The Revenant walked closer as she, with her natural strength, ran at him, with a raised fist. However, her instincts made her stop just in time for her to avoid a energy sword to the throat. He had unsheathed it in his approach. "I can cut Megatron's hide with this. What do you think would happen to you, Cathleen Bates?"

She only glared at him, when the two heard a command over the radio. "Stand down, American forces. Your president has been captured and you have nothing left to defend."

Smugly, the Revenant spoke. "You have to follow your orders, do you not?"

While she didn't like his arrogance in this situation, she had no choice. It was kind of deserved, in the end. He had outmaneuvered everyone, pitting nations against each other only to scoop up the ashes... it was too much. "I... I will..."

"Good." He deactivated his blade and released Optimus from his hold. "Let's go meet with your high command, shall we?"

Chapter Text

Izuku called together all of the world leaders together in America. Nezu, the Japanese, American, and British representatives still looked at him with reservations, "Now that everyone is on the same page... let's discuss defensive strategies for when the Federation does arrive. If you continue to work with me, we can supply weapons and armors to you..."
The American representative narrowed their eyes. They had spotted a clear detail, a place for distrust to form. "Not any ships or walkers?"
And, Izuku immediately set to dissuading that. "Well... to be honest, I need you to earn my trust first. I have no idea if you joining..." He looked over all of them. "...is genuine or if you're trying to betray me later. I want this to be in good faith, but I know that if I give this kind of stuff to you now, then you will use it against each other, tearing us apart before we can even interact with the wider galaxy. But, I promise to never use them against you if you help me with this now."

That seemed to satisfy them for now. Nezu asked, "So, what is this 'big threat' that you've been trying to unify the world against?"

"As I showed everyone before, this ship..." He pulled out a holographic device. "...is part of a much larger force. After splicing into its systems and translating the data inside... it turns out that they have enslaved less technologically advanced planets... just like us." That made everyone stop and horrifically realize what he was inferring. Aliens actually exist, and they can be hostile. Were hostile. "And since the droid itself has a distress beacon, calling back to the rest of their forces... they will arrive soon." That was the icing on the cake. They knew where Earth was. This was terrible.

Nezu asked, lacking the knowledge to make a logical decision, even with the help of his quirk, fished for more. "Soon? What makes you say that?"
"Well, it focused all of its repair functions on the beacon itself. The estimated time of completion is..." He checked a calender. "It was yesterday, actually."

The holographic projector beeped for a moment. It was Revan. Better to disguise him under a different occupation then mentor. "Oh, it's my best engineer. Let me take this real quick..."
Revan's form shimmered to life. "Ah, Revenant, I hope I didn't catch you at a bad time?"
"I'm just in a meeting with world leaders. Can you make this quick?"
"Sure. The beacon just went online. It spent some extra time reinforcing the connections."
"Very well. Thank you for the update."
It flickered off.

"So, the beacon is now active. We won't have much time. The earliest they could arrive is in at least 2 days, or it could be a week, given the distance. Prepare to defend your nations!" He quickly turned and left the room, going to his ship, leaving the others to converse.

The next two days were a blur to everyone. The world's governments were re-arming, preparing for conflict... but from what? That was the question that lingered in Class 1A. All of them had survived the war, most going MIA on the front lines. They had no idea where Shinsou, Momo, Uraraka, Jirou, and Bakugo were, as they were considered MIA as well.

However, at the front gate to UA, Izuku waited with his friends, Momo, Jirou, Uraraka, and Shinsou, as they waited for Nezu to open the gate. "It's surreal coming back after all that's happened in the past few weeks."

The rest agreed, while Izuku spoke, "I want you all to be able to reconnect with your friends. I also want to see the hero class that lived up to my expectations."
Uraraka nodded, understanding that this would be a huge event. After all, this wasn't him just visiting as a friend, but Emperor of the World. A huge difference. "Alright."

Nezu was surprised to say the least when he met Izuku at the gates. "I heard you wanted to visit UA, but I didn't think you'd... bring back many of our students..."

And the reply he gave was immediately laced with a half truth, even though it did explain where they were. "Unfortunately, I didn't hear anything about your student Bakugo Katsuki, but these, with the exception of Shinsou, discovered the facility I was at. I offered them my... hospitality. Obviously, due to the... sensitive nature of their discovery, I couldn't have them leave quite yet. Now that everything is where it needs to be, I can have them return. I'm sure their families will be quite happy to see them as well."

The mammal agreed. "Right."

They arrived at the dorm building. Nezu opened the door with his ID, and they all entered. Everyone was already trying to relax, but tensed when they saw Izuku and Nezu.

Iida was the first to respond, "Principal! What... what brings the two of you to our dorms?"

Izuku laughed, "No need to be so serious. I was just bringing back some friends of yours." He gestured behind him, and everyone was shocked to see all of them. "You're all alive?!"

The green haired boy agreed, although he gave a performance of an apology. "I apologize about Katsuki Bakugo. I couldn't find him, but I'm sure he'd be happy to be here..." The class looked at him with a deadpan expression. "Right? No? Alright. I also wanted to apologize for startling you at the USJ a year ago. My assistant and I were not there to hurt or attack you, and apologize for the inconvenience."

The class looked at each other and back at him. They collectively whispered amongst themselves, until Denki replied, "Well... when you say it like that... thanks?"

"Ah well... it's allright..." A beeping noise interrupted them. It was his holocommunicator. This had to be important for Revan to contact him directly. "Sorry about that, I have a call."

He accepted it in the room, and it was Revan. Everyone that was not in his inner circle were amazed by the hyperadvanced tech. While they had seen holograms, they were 2d, and very, very rudimentary. Only once for the results of their quirk assessment tests at the beginning of the year. "Sorry to interrupt you, but we have a problem."
Izuku sighed. That tone indicated only one thing. The worst outcome. "Let me guess... here already?"
He nodded. "Yep. Must've had a garrison nearby. Probably Kalee, as it is the closest system to ours."

The class listened intently, Nezu especially as they lacked context. The robed leader continued, "Right, are they at Earth, or edge of our system?"
The hologram replied, "At the edge for now, but they're making their way here."
"Right. See if you can find out anything more about them. I'll have to get everyone to combat alert status. Any predictions?"

"They're currently doing bioscans on every planet. It's likely that they will target the areas with the highest concentration of people..."
"That means the largest cities... such as Tokyo... right. I'll let the nation leaders know." He deactivated the holoprojector, and turned back to the class... "Sorry that my visit is being cut short, but it appears that this time of peace is already ending. The Trade Federation has arrived in the system, and it is very likely our fight isn't over yet."

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Thwarted Attempt: Attack of the Clones OST

Izuku looked over the globe, and the bioscan Revan did for him. It was comprehensive, and showed that the biggest population center was, unsurprisingly, Tokyo, at 37 million people. Several other large cities were also highlighted: Bejing, Moscow, New York, Berlin... the list went on and on. Too many places, so little time. "We'll have to prepare for invasion."

Revan agreed with him, "Indeed." His hologram stood next to Izuku at his normal hieght, appearing to look over the data with him.

Sierra, standing in the background, asked clearly, "So, what's the plan?"

The course of action was clear to the green haired boy, as he explained it to them. "I present my findings to the UN. Get the nations to reinforce those that will most likely need it. We'll wait to see their actions. If they attack first, fight back to the last. If not... then we'd have to hide and observe. But first, we await their actions."

Admiral Vuko Uokay sat in the command chair of his ship, overseeing operations as they dropped out of hyperspace. His droids carefully calculated the perfect entry point, and the Nemoidian smiled smugly. A new planet, full of untapped resources to add to the fold. The Separatist Alliance will be most grateful for this discovery... and a lost prototype as a bonus... not a bad day... To the tactical droid standing next to him, he asked, "Which planet in the system has the prototype?"

It was a standard model T series tactical droid, with minimal coloration. Unlike his contemporary Nemoidians, Vuko favored functionality over ostentation, and it showed in his second in command's appearance, only having default green sections it to differentiate it from others. Its monotone voice responded back, "Sir, it appears to be on the third planet in the system."
"Complete a bioscan first. I want to know if there are any possible surprises first."

The droid immediately moved to comply, lowering its head in respect, before turning to a different droid. "Roger. OOM-410623, complete that task." The bulky droid commanded a leaner, standard issue OOM class pilot droid, denoted by its blue coloration, to do so for him. It complied.

The Admiral asked, wanting to know all the details of this lost piece of equipment. "What is the nature of the prototype?"
The tactical model calmly reported, "It is a highly durable model of vulture droid. It is capable of self repair, and contains a smarter artificial intelligence than current models of vulture droids. It has the capability to out think clone pilots at a factor of 30 to 1."
Most impressive! I wonder why it was never retrieved... no matter, that is what I will do now. "So, well worth to retrieve. Do you have a signal lock?"
"Affirmative." The droid pulled up a hologram of the 3rd planet. "It is located here, on this smaller island landmass." He gestured to a moderately sized island located on near the coast of a large landmass. The planet itself was lush blues and greens, with large oceans he'd only seen once before. A beautiful jewel in the galaxy, with flora and fauna aplenty. "Just like Alderaan. I hope it is just as peaceful. It would make this mission far easeir... as well as making securing resources... easier for us. Do we know the native wildlife?" He knew that places like this could be decieveing. While Alderaan was mostly peaceful, the wilder places were far from safe. Large predators, and a wholly sentient hive mind lay in wait for unsuspecting forces. He had lost one of his few friends to those insectoids, and hoped this planet had nothing of the sort.

The pilot droid assigned to the bioscan concluded its search. "Sir, bioscan completed. Sending results to your map."
Opening the file on his datapad, the nemoidian replied with a succinct, "Thank you." The droids here would've followed his orders regardless, but he still treated the ones that did their functions well with respect. Although his fleet ran smoothly, the droids often had issues with programming due to their... cheap nature. By encouraging them to be diligent through other means, he'd found ways to get around the poor programming, albeit temporarily.

As he looked over the bioscan, he was not very impressed. There were lots of life forms, typical of temperate planets like this, but most were harmless. Many had toxins, but very few would pose a risk to his all droid army. However, there was one facet of the information that made this mission immensely more complex. It surprised him, yet did not, because the most populous species on the planet was Humans. He voiced a question to his tactical droid. While he himself could find the data himself, the droids could identify their level far quicker and more accurately than he could. "Humans? Is this some kind of abandoned colony? Can you find out what level their technology is?"

The tactical droid responded, mechanically cold in delivery. "Their technology is primitive. They do not have interplanetary ships, and they still rely on ocean faring vessels and very rudementary air travel systems."

Well, that was a relief. While not as primitive as some of the tribes seen on worlds, they still posed little threat to their fleet. Which meant orbital bombardment was a viable tactic if all else were to fail. Their capitol was the clear target. "Right. We'll quickly travel to the most populous place, and take it in a quick invasion. What kind of weaponry do they have?"

A different pilot droid, already investigating this aspect. The high pitched voice met his own ears, and delivered even better news. "They appear to be using primitive versions of slug throwers, sir."
Knowing that slug throwers, in the right hand and caliber, can devistate an army, the Admiral cautiously asked. "Can they damage droids?"
The droid looked closely at something. Their systems records, if the nemoidian had to guess. They had spliced into it without issue, and it was vast and useful. The droid seemed happy to report: "They can knock weaker models around, and deactivate them if aimed precisely, but are mostly ineffective."
Thinking, Vuko asked aloud, "Are there records of their world's goverment in that system?"

"Yes sir!" The droid reported instantly. "Plenty of documentation of how their government has evolved, too!"

He appreciated the droid's willingness. "I want to know everything about their world's system of governance, and what their society is based on."

The droid assigned to the task chirped out a simple acknowledgement, "Rodger Rodger."

Vuko smirked. This may be easier than I thought. I may not need any of my tactics to take this place... "Alright... let's see what this world can do for the Seperatist alliance."

Izuku asked Revan, "What are their actions?"
The hologram merely told him the truth. "So far, they are hanging back at the edge of the solar system."
Now that surprised him. Considering most aliens in pop culture often barged in, weapons blazing, Izuku didn't know what to expect. "Any reasons why?"

Revan explained carefully. While tactics change and evolve, some things stay the same. "They are going to do a bioscan as we have done. Then they will identify the beacon from that model, and the best way to get to it. Then they will analyze our weapons and identify our weaknesses. I've done a tap into their capitol ship. The Nemoidian in charge is a rather crafty one, well known for his effectiveness."
Izuku was surprised. Revan had explained his distaste of their kind, and their general traits. Tactical effectiveness is not a general trait they preportedly have. "Really? Are you sure he's Nemoidian?"

The hologram agreed with the sentiment privately, but did describe their common adversary. "He probably leans more into their roots with the Duros, but he is intelligent, creative, and calculated. His name is Vuko Uokay. He does have some weaknesses, such as having overconfidence in his plans, and cowardice when faced with peril... but that is typical with Nemoidians. The important thing is: do not underestimate him."
Izuku sighed. He had his work cut out for him. It was a stroke of luck that the previous conflicts had ended so quickly. He wouldn't leave this next part to chance. "I won't, which is why I'll let the world know first."

It was at this time that Izuku published, to the world, the sight of the first true extra terrestrial ships ever seen. They were massive. There were several long, round ships with one large circular one. Smaller ships exited the circular one, sending forces down to the Japanese main island, and it was now that the world knew the Revenant was right. About everything, and they were lucky he had been preparing for this very thing. It was then that they decided to advance to Earth.

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Seperatist Droid Army March

OOM 5403912 was a captain in Admiral Vuko Uokay's fleet. Having just received a field promotion, and words of encouragement, it was ready to lead this invasion force. And was proud to do so. As soon as its metal feet 'felt' the first crunch of grass, its holocommunicator pinged. Not leaving it waiting, as his Admiral, Vuko Uokay was on the other side. "Have you made landfall?"

The droid scanned the area around it. "Yes sir. They either have not seen us or chose not to meet us here."
The nemoidian nodded, and gave further orders. "If you do encounter them, let me know immediately. Your orders are to head towards the city 3 clicks from your position. Our objective is in the forest immediately outside it. Report only after that objective has been completed."
It nodded dutifully, "Roger Roger."
The hologram switched off as the droid captain stowed it away. It sent a broad range order along through in built vocal communicators. "Alright. Everyone, get in formation. Primary units flanking armor. Heading to designation 42235. Auxiliary units are to remain in transports until use. Move out."

Sierra Hatsume watched as the droid armies organized themselves. Some were on hovering devices speeding ahead, while their heavy armor also floated off the ground... at a slower pace than the single unit vehicles.

Izuku spoke in her earpiece, eager to hear more. "What do you observe?"
She tapped the camera, clearly not used to the more... personal touch he had in mission control. "Is my head mounted camera not on?"

However, he merely replied with his own thoughts. "It is, I just want your opinion."
That was new. Often times, clients would just tell them to do something and report later. Nobody had really cared about her opinion in this line of work. After all, she was just a gun, and a great shot. Nothing more, nothing less. "Well, they have an inner row of heavy armor, with armored infantry... or are those robots?"

He corrected her, at least with terminology. She didn't much care for the specifics, but if he did, then she would pay more attention to that. "Battle droids, but yes."
"They have command units, denoted by color. The one in charge here seems to have yellow coloration."
And now the reason for his care became clear. She could see things he couldn't. "I can't see any difference due to the distance, yet you can. That is good to know."
However, instead of dwelling on that, the pinkette focused on completing her task. She noted: "The gunner droids in the tanks have unique green coloration. If they are destroyed, they may be unable to use the tanks."
"Good."

"I'm not sure what the large brown vehicles are, but my best guess is that they contain even more robots... droids, whatever."
"Hm... so the numbers in the feed are not accurate... I'll keep that in mind. What direction are they heading?"
It was then that she realized where they were headed. Their primary objective was not the city, but that old model that was above his place. "To your house. They are heading to the beacon first."
"That is a problem. Thank you for letting me know. I will have to prepare... keep an eye on their movements. If there are any updates, let me know."
"Rodger that." She silenced her earpiece, wanting to focus on the task ahead.

Izuku panicked. If they found Revan's observatory, then they'd discover Earth's only edge in its defence. So, He went to the top of the hill, where it rested, and concentrated with the force. It started to lift up, and move. Sensing this shift, it reactivated and attempted to struggle, but then stopped once it realized it had no angle to attack its mover. Hurling it far, he watched as it descended down and crashed in a new location. Hopefully they would believe that it was just it trying to reach them, but it would keep them away from this location for a while longer.

Vuko watched as the beacon for the prototype moved a click away from its current location, closer to the army. Hm... perhaps it recognizes the command signals from the troops... Either way, the captain has enough intelligence to be able to know it changed positions. This will make securing it easier.

He watched as his droids approached the new crash site. As per his direction, the commanding officer reported back: "Sir, we have found the prototype. It appears to be mostly functional, and is ready to be delivered back to the main ship."
"Good work. Prioritize getting it to the landing zone where it can finish repairs properly..."

"Roger Roger." He promptly gave the order, "Any other orders, sir?"
"Look for a good entrance to the city. It will be a good staging area for our operations on this world. Our fleet will maintain orbit above that position."

"Order confirmed. We will begin our approach. Our scouts have indicated they utilize a highway system that will be advantageous for us to move units and armor across."

"Perfect. Commence the invasion. Only fight back if there is organized resistance. We want to win them over peacefully if we can."
It bobbed its head dutifully. "Roger Roger."

He deactivated the hologram at that time, not needing to interfere further.

The normally bustling streets were empty. That was the strangest thing to the droids. One of the units next to the captain asked, "Uh, sir, this is normal, right?"
The other robot replied. "No, corporal, it is not. Be ready."

An echo of "Roger Rogers" could be heard throughout the forces. Meanwhile, inside the buildings, Izuku's forces had set up a pincer movement. They had better angles and watched as the enemy force entered the city. Izuku watched them all intently, asking Revan as quietly as he could: "Do you know why they've entered here?"
"They see Tokyo as the capital of Earth, as it has the largest population. And if the capital falls, the world does. It's tactically sound in context, but Earth isn't as united as a typical world. They don't realize anything about the nations, and how they function."

"Hm... they're not operating like how you described..."

"Let's see how they act when they meet a person..." Izuku went into a back room and changed into a casual appearance. Nobody recognized him as just a green haired boy, and nobody cared as he left the building. He was going to pretend to be the person he used to be... and see how they'd react to an encounter...

The captain was just about to report back when there was a shuffling in the alleyway. "305492 and 593215, go investigate that disturbance. If it is a human, bring them here."
The two nodded, both echoing each other. "Roger Roger."

They shuffled, blasters at the ready as they walked into the alleyway. Their metal feet clanked against the pavement. They passed a dumpster. One looked behind it while the other kept looking forward... It was a dead end. There was no place for them to hide... except a large, green colored box-like container. 305492, the senior droid, thought for a moment, before calling to its companion. "Hm... 593215, can you watch me as I check this container?"

"Roger Roger."
The droid opened up the dumpster to find a small boy, roughly 15 years of age. He was covered in tattered clothes, dirt, grime. He had green hair, unusual for a human. "We found an inhabitant. Come with us. Our commander wants to see you."
"O-okay..." They slowly climbed out of the thing, fearful of them. With blasters at the back of his head, Izuku followed their mechanized instructions. "Move towards the street."

Izuku silently walked forward. He noted how they pointed the blasters in his direction, but not at him directly. Perhaps that is how they normally move? It was then that he came face to face with the commander. Like Sierra said, it was painted with yellow spots. The top plate on its head was yellow, and a yellow circle had been painted onto its chest. He noted how thin and gangly they were. The giant backpacks they had, and how most of them were similar models, just with different coloration. Just like Sierra said. However, it was then that the yellow droid spoke, clearly thinking: So this is the first human we see in this world. It has to have some knowledge of where everyone went.

OOM 5403912, however, was more preoccupied by completing its objective. "Human, I am assigned to speak with your world's leaders as a liaison between your world and the Separatist Alliance."

He looked confused. "What... what do you mean? Our world's leaders...?"
Reaffirming its stance, the droid repeated: "Yes. Your world's leaders."
"Well... our world doesn't have leaders..."

"No leaders...?" Every world has leaders. This does not compute. Must seek new directive. "Wait as I contact my superior officer." His eyes widened, clearly afraid.

The Admiral's hologram fizzled into existence. He seemed to expect some kind of report, and figured this must have been that: "Yes, Captain?"
So, the robot put forth context and the inherent query: "Sir, we have encountered a local to this world. He claims there are no world leaders."

"Interesting..." He turned to look at the boy. Underneath his goggles, he must be scrutinizing the boy. The eyeware gave the impression of a shrewd, narrowed gaze. When he spoke, however, his voice was heavily accented, yet commanding. "You, boy. Is what you said true?"

In English, Izuku stuttered. "Y-yes sir..."
That seemed to make him consider multiple factors, before turning his attention back to the boy. "Hm... then can you tell me where your local leader is?"
"N-no sir..."
"Hm... then he is not useful." He looked pained, before turning back to the captain, issuing a heinous order. It was clear he operated off of a cold and cruel logic, similar to the rest of his kind. "Very well, terminate him. There is risk to letting him go."

"Roger Roger." The hologram dissipated. Well, orders are orders...

Izuku was waiting for this. He knew he wasn't in any danger, as if things got really bad, he could dodge the blasts with ease, but panicked for the humans next door to see. Show that these droids were going to attack first. "Wait, please, I did what you asked! I don't want to die!"

The front row of droids aimed... and then the firefight began. The troops in the building opened fire with all of their new laser weapons, shredding the infantry apart. The tanks aimed towards different buildings, but if they fired at the buildings, they would have risked bringing them down on them. It was a lose lose situation for the droid army, and the commanding droid tried to contact their Admiral... to no avail. They were completely destroyed.

Everyone cheered, but Izuku only smiled. Putting his helm back on, he knew that this was the first wave. More would follow soon after. You would kill a child if the perceived risks were less than the benefits. Let me show you that Earth is much stronger than you think.

Vuko watched the destruction of his advance force. "I am glad I did not order the entire force forward. I would like a garrison to be erected at the landing site." The tactical droid overheard his mutterings and acted on them. He ordered for remaining forces to fall back to the landing site The fact their world is not unified is a problem... but it could also be an opportunity.

"I would like for you to analyse them. Find their weaknesses. In the meantime, I would like for you to organize a proper recon force. The S.T.A.P. units are too loud. Assemble the commando droids for the mission."
The tactical droid did not disagree. A good sign. "Roger Roger."

I fell for the first move. That child was bait. That much is obvious... Their world may not be separate after all... but I would need more information. If there is a manipulator in the shadows, who is leading them? Only time will tell...

Megatron laughed as he watched the released footage of what happened. "An army from the stars? Hah! It sounds like an opportunity to get back at Revenant for his betrayal..."

Megatron technically betrayed him first. He spilled his plans to Optimus before the hero student turned the battle around. Megatron directly threatened Earth, and the Revenant in his hubris. Soundwave asked, hoping his brother wouldn't do anything too risky. "Is that wise?"

Tensing, the robotic villain looked over to his remaining brother. "I am sure they will reward those that help their efforts. And avenging three of our brothers is well worth it."

The slender brother looked at his older one. "As you say, Megatron."

Chapter Text

Vuko looked over the battle report. It was hard to get details right with the confusion in his ranks after he'd given the order. In truth, he wanted to test their morality and their ingenuity. This enemy he'd made was certainly formidable, but the neimoidian considered all data from the child to be suspect. Probably told so that we could be fooled. I will rely on other methods of data acquisition.

It was then that his tactical droid spoke up, "Sir, we are being contacted by beings on that world. Audio only."
"Very well, patch it through."

A rough mechanical voice greeted him. "Is this the commander of the space fleet?"
The nemoidian confirmed as such. "This is Admiral Vuko Uokay of the Confederacy of Independent Systems... who are you and why are you contacting us?"
The voice laughed. "I am Megatron, and I have information you'll need to assure your... victory."

"Victory is already assured." He decided to test for knowledge, "As they are fragmented."
But, like he hypothesized, the newcomer solidified his theory that there is a person ruling from behind the curtain. "There is a ruler in the shadows... and he decided to test you. He has been preparing for a threat from outer space for a long, long time."

"I see... and what do you want from this... alliance?"

"To take this world as mine. And to get revenge against the double crosser."
The nemoidian nodded. Both were in line with his goals. After claiming this place, he had no use for it. Local politics did not interest him. "That can be arranged, as long as you remember who gave you this world."

"You do not need to remind me."

Smiling, the alien replied, content, and eager for data. "Good. Now tell me everything."

Meanwhile, Izuku was planning on what to do. The enemy had their primary objective, but now they had a new one: capturing the planet. He had hoped that the neimoidian would spread his forces thinner, and in a more manageable group. Now that he'd used the tactic of ambush from all sides, it was going to be harder to use that tactic again. So, he set to work, funneling troops to all major cities in Japan, while consolidating the Tokyo forces. His hopes were soon dashed as he saw more troops arrive at the dedicated droid army staging area. He'd have to take that out sometime, otherwise they'd be able to assemble their troops 20 minutes from the capital of Japan. There was no dedicated world capital yet, but that was an issue for another time. Focusing on the task at hand, he had defenses to plan. It seemed like his attempt to deceive the Seperatist forces was unsuccessful, but that was due to a chaotic force outside his control. That was why he called Optimus Prime to him. Still wary, the large autonomos robotic organism directly asked, "You wanted to speak with me?"

"Yes. Your brother, Megatron, made another move."

That got his attention. He was wary of the Revenant because he had used the Decepticons against the world. Now though? He spoke as if they were on seperate sides. "What is he up to?"
"He is going to be working with the alien invaders against us. So, I thought it prudent to bring you here to ask: what do you think his plan will be?"
That caught him off guard. After all, he knew that the Revenant would know him more in depth than he would. "Why ask me? He worked with you longer than I have."

"You are his brother. And while he did work with me, he kept a lot from me as well. He was set to betray me, and the first I'd heard of that was in your battle with Megatron in the US. So, he's now an enemy of Earth, and will want to kill me on sight."

"I see..." he thought for a moment. "He would probably wish to work out of the United States, as he is most familiar with that country. However, it is likely that he will provide tactical support for the meantime, as his wounds were serious. It is Soundwave, his second in command, that concerns me more. He is skilled at espionage, as he took on a stealth drone alternate form. Not only that, but he is the most loyal. I would prioritize him first."

"Right. I would like to leave that to you." Pressing down on a communication device, he called out, "Dutch, you there?"
"Sir!"
The masked man nodded, stating outright. "Good, I'm sending Optimus Prime to you, he'll offer tactical support in anti-decepticon tactics."
"Rodger that. Look forward to it."

"Thank you. Over and Out." The robed boy looked back at Optimus. "Dutch is in charge of one of my best units. I'll leave them to you, for now. I'm placing immense trust into you."

"Right..." The look Optimus gave was a mixture of confusion and distrust. "Why are you doing all of this for me?"

"Because I care for everyone. They've always been my priority. Just focus on fighting your actual enemy. As long as you're on Earth's side, so will I."

He nodded. It was a simple and clear explanation, and lined up with his actions so far. However, he gave a warning. "If you betray mankind, I will not stand by."

"I hope you do. I don't want to live if I become a traitor to everything I hold dear."

After that meeting, Izuku closed the window. Optimus was too large to enter, so they held a... windowside chat. However, now was a different meeting. That with Toshinori Yagi and Catherine Bates. He smiled as the duo entered the room.

Toshinori and Catherine were not sure why he wanted them to be there, but it was probably due to...

The Revenant, for all his power, was quite amiacable. "No need to be so tense. I'm not going to do anything to either of you. I actually respect the hell out of both of you. True heroes. I called you here because I know you have questions. Ones that never got answered before. I'm now in a giving mood, now that everyone can finally appreciate the enemy I've tried to warn people about."

Yagi was wary, but Catherine asked, "Who are you?"

"That is the question, isn't it? Who am I, under the mask? Well, that's complicated. I can't have my identity leak outside, because Megatron will use that information against me, and he was recently found to have aligned with the enemy. So I have taken great pains to hide my previous self from the world. Not that it really matters for allies anymore." He pulled off the hood and lifted the helmet off.

Yagi's eyes widened, recognizing that green hair anywhere. He would admit, the last time the two met, were under very tense circumstances... ones he would gladly rectify. "Y-Young Midoriya?"

Izuku smiled at them. "Yep. Sorry, Allmight."

The blond man waved away the apology. "No, It's my fault. You did what you had to... because of my paranoia."

Izuku decided to not keep up the time honored canadian tradition of apologetics, and instead diffused the tense atmosphere. "You weren't wrong in your line of thinking, but... it's because my power isn't a quirk."
That got their attention. They looked at him like he'd grown a third head. "What?"

Izuku tried to explain, but it was difficult, since every power on Earth was coached in the language of quirks. "Revan's more knowledgeable than me about this, but it's called the Force. It's why Catherine's quirk didn't work on me on our second encounter."

That made sense. Since she didn't understand it, she could fight it. The only reason he was telling her now is because he trusted her. As good a commendation as any. "I see... but... how did you know?"
"Because I was nearly crushed by one of their war machines. That part was completely factual."

Catherine, however, asked meekly. Today was just a day of surprises. "How close were we to... finding your plans?"

Izuku laughed, "Not very. I had hid my designs within a different system, and it's not like All For One would tell anyone else that Shigaraki was killed by his biological son. What a nightmare that would be."

Now that got both of their attention. Yagi paled even more. He was one step away from being the skeleton he already looked like. "Biological... son...?"
The greenette sighed, annoyance lacing his voice. He didn't like the man, that much was clear. "Yeah, he abandoned us ever since I got my quirk assessment. Don't worry, none of his plans will ever succeed. I plan on making sure he doesn't outlast this conflict."

Allmight's tone was dark, much, much darker than Catherine had ever heard from the man. "You know where he is?"
Sensing his intent, Izuku smiled. "I do. My mother is keeping him in line. Nothing like a wife to keep the husband in his place, right?"

That got a laugh from Catherine. "Really? That's how you deal with the strongest villain in all of human history?"
"It's been working so far." He pressed a button on his holocommunicator. His mother popped up, using her quirk on something off screen. "Hey honey. How are you?"
"I'm good. Some others think that you're not... capable of handling the number one villain."
"Oh, Hisashi?" She used the Force to pull him into view. He was battered, bruised, and looking much worse for wear. "He's still recovering ever since his... attack on London. They really hit him hard with that Gauss Cannon they had recently installed. That, and he tried to get another... successor."
Izuku's smile vanished. "Well, it looks like we'll need to have another family chat like when I dealt with Tomura Shigaraki. You know the routine, I was just checking up. I'll see you soon, hopefully." The hologram flickered away. To Allmight, he asked, "Does that allay your concerns?"
Toshinori smiled, "I won't lie. It does."
"I don't really know the history between you and him, but it doesn't really matter to me. As long as the two of you are fighting for Earth, I have no problems. But if he does betray me, like Megatron did, I will hunt him down and kill him myself."

Yagi was more than pleased to hear that. "Sounds good."

Izuku remained silent, thinking about what to do next, when he asked, "Do you have any advice, at the moment?"
"Advice from us? You would..."
"You were acting in what you believed the world's interest to be. I did the same. Now that we're working together..." Izuku sighed, "Look, my plan for the next step is in shambles due to Megatron. The bastard betrayed his own world to the Separatists, and I can't act in the way I want to. I guarantee that he told them everything."

Toshinori asked, "Separatists? You told us they were the Trade Federation..."

"Yeah... Well, that's a subfaction. There's a war going on out there. And the whole galaxy's involved..."

Then, as if it was obvious, Catherine stated, "Then get the other side's help. We all know we're outnumbered here, and we have nothing for those things orbiting the planet."

"Getting help..."Toshinori explained, "A mercy mission. Something heroes would have to do is just hold out until reinforcements arrive, but sometimes a hero would have to be sent to get help."

"Just like the USJ. Of course." Izuku smiled in relief. "Thank you."

After the meeting, Izuku walked to the training area, where Class A preferred to stay. They worked best as a unit, but this was something he could only ask a dear friend.

"Ochako. A word?"
She nodded, and started to walk away, when Momo grabbed her arm. "No, anything you say to her, you say to all of us."

Revan looked at all of them, and they stood firm. They had been split apart due to the conflict, and were not going to be split up again. "I suppose I can do that. After all, this is a volunteer only mission. I am not going to force you. But I need someone I can trust to lead it. Ochako is that person."

They nodded, accepting that, at least, but still kept wary gazes on him. They knew he was right, and whatever plan they would be involved in would be highly dangerous, but he is putting one of his close friends on the front line. "Let us talk in somewhere more private. I will be divulging secrets that cannot be told elsewhere. Understand?"

They nodded, with Momo letting Uraraka go.

They went into an old conference room, and Izuku sealed the door behind them. The first thing he did was pull out a hologram projector and placed it onto the main table. "Please, take a seat. Since you are all here, I'll say everything, and it might take a while." They did as he indicated. Izuku waited patiently, then began when he had all eyes on him. "Despite the last victory, there is a very troubling development that has placed all of my planning in Jeopardy. That being, of course, the fact that Megatron and Soundwave, the two remaining Decepticons, have directly allied themselves with the Trade Federation forces, aka the droids." He showed them a hologram of them. "This changes how I have to operate. I cannot use my previous plans, so I had to make a new one. This is where you come in. I am not asking you to do anything outwardly dangerous. That would be stupid on my part. This does, however come with great risk." He changed the picture shown to one of his ship. "This is the Starrunner. My personal ship. It was the only one to be salvaged before the production facility it came from sank into the ice at the North Pole. It is also the only ship capable of faster than light travel. I am asking Uraraka to take it. The wider galaxy is enveloped in a war, between the Seperatist alliance, and the Republic. This invader is aligned with the Separatists. So, I am asking for a mercy mission. It was a suggestion from Allmight, as a matter of fact."

The smarter members of Class A already understood the mission, while those less gifted in the intelligence department were still in the dark.

Izuku finally gave the directive. "Ochako, I am trusting you to have the pilot droid in my ship take you to Coruscant, the capital of the Republic, and bring in reinforcements. You will have to risk not being able to get back right away. I will give each of you a copy of our world's co-ordinates according to the galactic map..." He switched the image to that of the galaxy, or a map of relevant systems. Half was shaded with lines: "This shaded area is the area currently controlled by the Republic, and this..." He pointed to a specific point, close to the center of the galaxy. "Is where Coruscant is. I don't know much about the place, except that it's the capital, and that it is one massive city. I know there's a senate, like the US has, but other than that, nothing. Your job will be to convince the Republic to send reinforcements. I will try to hold out from here. Do you accept?"

Immediately, the group turned to each other, debating what to do, but Ochako did not. She looked at him. "Izuku, can you take your helmet off?"

He sighed, then did as she asked. The others, with exception of Ochako, Shinsou, Momo, and Jirou shocked that she had so much sway... and were surprised by his childish face. Shoji in particular grew more eyes in surprise. "Izuku Midoriya?! You were the Revenant?"
The boy shrugged, "Sorry Shoji, I had to."

The multilimbed boy couldn't believe it, "I can't believe it... you're a late bloomer, and nowhere near as powerful as the Revenant..."
"Oh, I can be. I just hid in plain sight." He looked at Ochako, who gazed into his eyes, studying them. 

It was then that she spoke up, "You're worried."

That caught people by surprise, that she was so... blunt with the leader of the world. Then again, she had been friends with him far longer than most. "I am. I don't want our world to be subjugated like many out there. And I know that if I fail, our people are doomed."

"Then I will do it."
He nodded, "Very well. Assemble those you want to take with you. And make sure to practice your English. It turns out the rest of the galaxy speaks a version of it referred to as "Basic". And Ochako... Thank you."

She smiled, hiding her nervousness at the gigantic task. "No problem."

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Seperatist Droid March

As Izuku let Class A decide, there was an urgent message beeping inside his helm. Putting it back on, he silenced his outside mic, in order to keep whatever communications he would have private. "Yes?"

Revan reported in, "The Federation has moved its forces, landing in Virginia and New Hampshire. They are making a move on Washington D.C."

That was news, and cause for alarm. Quickly, he asked, "What about the ones outside Tokyo?"

The AI's voice was calm as he spoke. "Still there, but maintaining position."

"Right. Alert all forces and attempt to intercept at the key fronts. Hold whatever position they want to take. We can't let America fall."
"Will do. Who should I alert?"

"Dutch. Bates. Get Sierra to come to my position."

"Right, alerting the relevant individuals. I'll report back when I have more information at my disposal."

Just then, Sierra opened the door. "Yes, Revenant?"
Izuku explained directly what her new orders were. "You are assigned to Ochako and her mission. She will fill you in. I have urgent matters to take care of." He turned and strode out of the room, calling back, "Failure is not an option."

Izuku didn't take the Starrunner for this. He needed an entrance, sure, but fortunately, there was a prototype ship following a similar schematic to the Starrunner. It didn't have the stealth capabilities, nor the hyperdrive, but that did not matter. Time was of the essence. The ship worked like a dream, quickly accelerating across the planet, over the Pacific Ocean, until he was finally over the US. He could see the Federation frigate over the location, shooting downwards, as covering fire. Damn it... they really aren't pulling any punches. Unfortunately for them, they don't seem to realize that the US is one of the most stubborn nations out there. Even if they take down DC, they'll continue to fight, for the most part, because they know this isn't about the government. It's about freedom. And he was proven right as he flew over the battlefield. The laser turrets Izuku's forces had started to build were working overtime, shooting down small craft and driving back the frigate, and the droid forces were engaged with the US forces. Unfortunately, they were driven back to the last defenses.

Private Ryan barrelled behind cover. This was going to be the final stand against this invasion. He'd heard reports about them in Japan, but never knew they were this numerous. His regiment thought they were ready, but their guns barely did any damage. Pinging uselessly against their lanky metal frames, the only weapons that seemed to work were some of the new laser weapons provided by the Revenant, the new world leader.

Focusing back on the fight, Ryan was forced to fall back, when he saw one of those new weapons lying on the ground, in the hands of a corpse. Taking it in favor of his old, useless rifle, he gave some pot shots as he ran further back, into the capital. Fighting was getting fierce amongst the old city. Everyone was being routed back, and it would eventually fall...

Until what could only be described as a starship hovered a fair distance of the ground, facing away from them, and a single form dropped down. He wore white robes, with purple and green accents. Facing the enemy droids, they activated a laser sword. They then heard their voice relay through their helmet communicators.

"On me, I will help push them back!"

The Revenant was on the battlefield. And he was leading the charge. A barrage of lasers cascaded towards the lone individual, and he deftly manipulated the blade to either reflect or deflect them away from himself. He leaned out of the way of a few of them, and started pushing towards them. Aiming his weapon, Ryan then fired back, starting to take them down. The line gained morale, and fought back harder. It was then the tide turned.

They would win this battle too. At least, that was Izuku's estimation of the situation. This front was secured, but to get a total victory, they'd need to reorganize with the second defense. He didn't want them to tip their hand yet, and reveal the walkers, but he wouldn't be afraid to in a pinch. However... that wasn't particularly necessary, as they were able to commandeer some of the tanks left behind. They used propulsion tech unlike anything they had access to before, and were extremely durable to laser fire... making them optimal to use.

As the battle turned to the defender's side yet again, Izuku's strategy was starting to unfold. He had cinematographers record every interaction, just as they had with the last. They had accumulated tons of footage by the time the last droid fell, and were now tasked with making a war documentary out of it. This was going to be One of the main ways they would attempt to convince the Republic. It had to be good. It had to show their cause worth fighting for. It had to show the Separatists as the aggressors they were. The fact that the Admiral was willing to kill a child to keep the element of surprise was almost too good to be true. And so, it was imperative that they do their job well.

As Izuku was fighting elsewhere, Ochako and the others were preparing... as best they could. They had no idea what to expect. It was then that Iida spoke up. "There are several concerns I have with this... mission he brought up. Why are we going to risk going past their highly advanced ships to get help from a supposed force we know nothing about? They could just not care about our plight. Couldn't we just send them a message?"

Ochako was about to intervene when a form materialized in the room, startling them all.

Revan spoke clearly, "Why? Because it is the only real course of action to take."

The brunette was going to ask why, out of curiosity, when Iida did for her. "With all due respect, why is it the only thing we can do?"
The Alien AI explained basic galactic miltary tactics. "Because it is standard for all blockades to jam communications off world." He paused, allowing them to think and absorb this information, before continuing. "Not that your current systems are strong enough to reach the nearest habited world, regardless, but still, the only way for help to be reached is to get past that blockade of Trade Federation Frigates. Since we have no navy to speak of, one to counter their fleet, this mission is vitally important. The Starrunner is the only ship of its kind, so your mission will make or break Earth's chances."

Iida understood at this point. "But if they have a blockade, wouldn't... breaking through it be incredibly dangerous?"
Revan agreed, turning back to look at the brunette. "That is why it is a volunteer only mission. And why he believes Young Uraraka can do it." She nodded, understanding completely what this would mean. "When you get past the blockade, you will be travelling through new territory. Not the rest of the galaxy, but for each of you. I will impart some of my knowledge before you leave: Humanity is not exclusive to Earth..." That alone would have been groundbreaking if not for what he said right after, "...but, humanity off of Earth does not have quirks. So you would be unique, or in some cases, believed to be alien. This might work to your advantage, who knows. The galaxy uses a version of this world's language: English, known only as Basic. I hope all of you are fluent?"

Uraraka smiled, "It's a required subject at our school."

He nodded, content, "Good. Most beings understand Basic. But... it wouldn't hurt to get a Protocol Droid. Unfortunately, you won't have any Republic credits. It will take three days to get to Coruscant. We can give you enough rations for those three days, but after that..."

The brunette realized that their time was going to be severely limited. "We'll be on our own."

"Exactly. We'll provide you with some light armaments as well, just so you don't seem too suspicious."

Smiling at the AI, Ochako replied: "Thank you."

It was then that there was an important announcement, "The Battle of Washington DC has been won. The enemy has been driven back. Revenant is staying to assist with fortification."
"And I wanted to see him one last time before I go..." Ochako whispered to herself. However, Revan heard, and made a mental note to tell him as soon as possible.

Meanwhile, Vuko Uokay reviewed the footage of the battle. They were winning until what could only be described as a Jedi interfered. Vuko was not prone to excessive emotion, but he couldn't help but be angered by the fact this was hidden from him. Opening a connection to Megatron, he asked, "Did you know about the Jedi?"

He seemed confused with the term. "The what?"
"The man with the lightsaber, and the unique mind powers?"
That seemed to jog the robot's memory. "Yes, I did."
"Why didn't you tell me?"
Nonchalantly, he replied. "I told you all about the Revenant already."

"Not enough, it seems." He was annoyed, but his tactical droid interrupted him. "Sir, you are receiving communications from Count Dooku."
"This is not over, Megatron." Vuko closed the contact with Megatron, before turning on the holoprojector. The human who appeared was elderly, but clearly powerful. His serious expression reflected on his silver beard.

His voice was silken, yet powerful. Befitting of the man behind the entire Seperatist movement. "So, I hear you have found a new planet, full of resources. And that you have found an old prototype Vulture Droid."

Bowing respectfully to the man, Vuko reported in. "It is as you say, Count Dooku. We have established a blockade and am working on how to best take control of the planet."
Now that surprised the elderly human. "You do not already have control?"
"Unfortunately, there are... complications. They are humans, but have evolved to become stronger. They are resilient. And recently unified as a world. They are well versed in warfare..."

Stroking his beard once, Dooku agreed with that assessment. "Hm... indeed. Vuko Uokay, I understand that you are one of my most loyal and effective admirals, second only to Admiral Trench in efficiency. If you need resources, then you will get them."

"I may need more droids to replenish losses. These humans are very effective in ground engagements."

"Then you will receive more." He smiled. While the Count was not happy with the lack of progress, he was in the fact that Vuko kept trying different approaches. However, he was an expert in naval maneuvers, and that was hindering him now. "You have established forward bases, I presume?"
"In multiple locations. They are heavily defended, and they have no naval fleet to contest ours. However... there is one key fact I have neglected to mention until now. There is a Jedi here."
Dooku's gaze sharpened at the mention. He used to be one, and knows that there shouldn't be any out here at this time. On a new planet. "A Jedi?"

"They are leading the resistance against us."

With a grave voice, the aristocrat replied with final chilling words. "I see... then I shall send you military aid and General Grievous. He will be able to help defeat that Jedi once and for all."

Chapter Text

This Admiral is changing strategies. He's cunning, and knows what he's doing. He's trying to see the extent of my control... but I control everything. He looked over the map. The Federation fleet had set up several drop sites around the world. And Izuku countered on every front, as per his protocol. As he planned his next move, there was communication from one of the sieges. Well, siege is not the right word, as the droids couldn't be starved out, but they made sure that no droid could leave without getting blasted. However, what they reported was far more interesting. A droid came out unarmed, and approached the site. It held a disc similar to the ones Izuku used for holocommunications. So, Izuku was heading there, to speak with the droid in person. While not the Starrunner, this prototype would be useful. While in transit, he contacted Ochako. Her form shimmered into existance. "Yes, Izuku?"

Time was of the essence. This opportunity wouldn't come again. "If you are going to go on your mission, go now, while I have the attention of the Admiral. There won't be a better chance."

Understanding immediately, she sighed, "Very well. I'll miss earth, and you." She lowered her head, ending the communication.

"I'll miss you, too..." Izuku whispered, knowing it was too late to tell her, but still voicing the sentiment.

Please be safe.

When Izuku called, Ochako immediately rushed to her class. "Alright. Everyone who is coming on this mission... now is the time. We've been given permission to launch."

Hizoshi sighed, "Well, it was good to see you. I don't know when I'll see you all again." She waved. "Also, goodbye Sierra." The pinkette waved as she entered the spaceship. The force user left, not looking back, as they all entered the space ship.

"Wow..." Kaminari was amazed by it. There was enough room for all of them to be comfortable, and it was highly advanced. Ochako went to the front of the ship, where a droid of unique design waited for them.

She said the passphrase. "Izuku says the time is now."
It's voice was tinny, and it acknowledged her command. "Understood. Putting in coordinates. Warming up engines. I will announce when we are ready to depart."

"Thank you." She left it to its devices, heading back into the main area. Everyone was ready. "So... this may be your last day on Earth... anything you want to say?"

Iida was first, "What is there to say? When I envisioned the future, I never thought I would be going to space or fighting alien robots." He laughed slightly, although nobody els. "After thinking about everything that has happened, I realize that the Revenant was just doing everything he could, given the circumstances. I don't envy him, I just hope we can get back."

Many others said similar sentiments. Of how they understood what needed to happen, and that they hoped they could return, for family, or for other things. After their shared bonding experience, Ochako turned to Sierra. "What about you?"

"What about me?" She asked.

"Don't you have anything to come back to? Family?"
"Well... not really. I'm an orphan. My mother's relatives are in Japan, but I doubt they would wish to see me. My cousin used to be the only one I was connected to, but she's too into machines to notice that I've been technically "missing" for years. Either way, it does not matter."

Before Ochako could dispute that negative outlook, the Pilot's voice echoed throughout the ship over the speakers: "Attention, all systems are green. We are ready for departure. Please remain seated until we are in space."

When Izuku arrived at the place, Izuku approached the droid. "What is your business?"
"Admiral Vuko Uokay wishes to speak with you." It pulled out a holoprojector, and it sprung to life. He saw the face of the Nemoidian. This wasn't his first encounter with Vuko, but it was as the leader of the world. So, he had to maintain secrecy on that front. His voice changed by his mask, Izuku greeted him. "So you are the one known as Admiral Vuko Uokay."

In a more clinically logical tone, just like when he had unknowingly ordered his death, Uokay replied. "And you, are the Revenant."

Crossing his arms, the greenette asked, "So why do you want to talk?"

And to his credit, the alien's point made sense. "Because we are in a mutually malignant stalemate, and I wish to discuss the situation in person with you."

Nodding in understanding, Izuku replied with finality on the topic. "That is fair. When would you like your appointment?"

Meanwhile, Optimus Prime stood tall as he watched the enemy's base. He, with Stars & Stripes, was relocated back to the US to deal with the main landing point there, located in the midwest due to its flat land. However, as he was watching that, an explosion happened behind him. Turning, he saw Soundwave's aerial form jet by. "We are under attack!" Pulling out a pistol, he fired a few shots at the Decepticon before he was knocked down by a different force. Getting up with a hiss in his pistons, he looked and saw Megatron. "Megatron..."
The garrison they were surveilling were on the move, now advancing their army. Most of the Earth forces were now busy defending themselves, so Optimus was alone.

"It's just you and me, Megatron. One Shall Stand..."

Megatron said the last part, "One shall fall!" He charged, his hand changing into a long metal blade. He lunged quickly, attempting to pierce his armor directly at his heart, but missed due to Optimus dodging out of the way. In response he grappled his older brother, throwing him back towards the garrison. He raised his arm, firing a shot which Megatron barely ducked under. His left arm changed into a large cannon, which he fired, knocking Prime's pistol from his hand. Looking back, Optimus brought out a superheated blade, jutting out from his right wrist. He met Megatron's attack, and they clashed back and forth. Everyone was fighting, led on by the titans on each side. It was an even attack, and would remain in stalemate for right now.

Chapter Text

Meanwhile, the crew of the Starrunner were all set, a quiet anticipation settling in as the engines warmed up. Shuddering, the ship lifted up, and flew up tearing through the atmosphere. The positive students were all excited, while the more resolute just waited calmly. Sierra was the only one to be concerned, as this was the easiest part of the trip. As the sky darkened, the air thinned, and eventually gave way to space. The pilot droid announced to the cabin, "You are now able to walk and stand around the cabin." Ochako and Sierra both moved to the cockpit, looking at the path ahead. Their eyes widened as they saw the fleet ahead of them. 

Comprised of well over 20 frigate style ships, the Trade Federation fleet had organized themselves into a blockade around the entire planet.

Ochako asked the droid, "Can you get us past them?"

The droid stated confidently, or perhaps in what Ochako believed was confidence. "I am programmed with every trick known to man. I can get us past them." The robot failed to answer the question, avoiding it intentionally.

"We have no choice but to rely on you." Sierra murmured.

The brunette replied, resolute on their path. "It'll have to be enough. I'll warn the others."

The pink haired girl nodded, while the droid thought aloud: "Data collected from enemy positions. Backing up Mind for safety."

Ochako remarked, clearly not enthusiastic by what was an admittance to uncertainty. "You could at least not say that part out loud!"

While the droid sounded nonchalant, they could tell that it was, in fact, quite nervous about this particular mission. "Apologies. I suppose I am what you would call nervous. This is the first test of some of my programming."

Ochako sighed, putting her hand on its shoulder, pinky up to avoid activating her quirk. "There is nothing wrong about that... but... it does make me nervous."

The droid didn’t respond until after Sierra quietly got up and made it to the door. "... Noted..."

When Sierra went to the back of the ship, she found most of the students milling about. "Everyone." They turned to her, "Get ready to brace."

Kaminari, not the smartest bulb in the group, asked nervously; "Why?"

The pinkette explained calmly to sugrin of the crew. "Because we have to get past the enemy fleet before we can start the journey in earnest. We're about to get some heavy heat." She sat down and gripped a support beam, and everyone followed her lead.

OOM 9485210 was the captain of the vessel Indominator. It sat idly, waiting for commands. However, one of his bridge crew alerted him to a developing situation. "Sir, there is a new vessel on our scanners."

Without any real concern, the B1 captain asked, "What classification is it?"

"It is something I do not know. It seems to function as a shuttle..."

"Let me ask my commander." The Captian contacted the main ship, the Veteran's Duty. Instead of Vuko himself, the tactical droid responded to the call. It's voice was similar to an OOM series droid, but deeper. "What is it?"

"This is the captain of the Indominator. There appears to be a small vessel approaching our position... should I capture it or destroy it."

They thought for a moment, before responding, "Do whatever it takes to make sure it does not leave the system."

"Rodger Rodger." He cut communication with the command ship. "Alright. We have our orders. Destroy that ship!"

After a chorus of Rodger Rodgers... they aimed the cannons. "Forward batteries in position..."

9485210 gave the command. "Fire!"

Ochako shouted as soon as the first laser arced past the ship. "BRACE!!"

Everyone did, and soon they were flying past, with the pilot droid saying: "Well, I admit I thought they would be better shots..."

"Don't jinx us!" Ochako said before they got a serious hit. "What was that?!"

"It seems to have hit our communications relay. We have no way to repair that at the moment..."

Of all the systems on the ship, these were probably the least important at this time. "Are we still able to continue?"

"The hyperdrive is still operational and in perfect condition. I am making the necessary calculations now."

"Good. Do what you need to..."

She watched as he swerved, and maneuvered through multiple sets of laser fire. Soon they were flying right past the ship.

"Calculations are 75% complete. We should be ready in two minutes."

"Two minutes? What about in 2 seconds?!"

The droid was punctual with the delivery of the next bout of info. "Hyperspace travel is very complex." It paused. "I would also recommend that you humans stay in the main area. Staring into hyperspace can cause Hyper-rapture: a form of psychosis."

"Thank you for the warning." Ochako gripped the co-pilot chair, she would wait for them to pass the massive frigate first. As they ducked and weaved through the support beams of the much larger vessel, they found that they now had guests. "Enemy fighters, 5, 6, 7 o'clock. I recommend that you get on the defense turrets."

"Right! Where are they?"

"The console is on the back wall. Just get them booted up. The programming should take care of the rest."

Ochako frantically went to the back wall of the cockpit, finding a large control console. It was actually very intuitive to navigate, and she managed to find the controls. It was only a moment before they went online, and the ship fired back at them. 

There was confusion in the cabin, where the other students were concerned. Sierra called up front. "What's going on?"

Ochako called out, to calm them down, "I just turned on our defense turrets!"

"Got it! Calm down! Get yourself together, you're supposed to be hero students!" 

The noise then quieted down inside the ship, but outside was another issue. The assailants, vulture droids, were on their tail. One had been shot down, but the others were now catching onto the turret's patterns. However, there was little room for them to maneuver while avoiding the lasers, so one of them crashed into the side of the frigate's hull. The last one, in an attempt to get out of the way, collided into another laser.

Finally, at this time, the best news possible reacher her ears. "Calculations complete, and input into the navicomputer. Get ready for Hyperspace in 3... 2... 1..."

And then they punched the lever.

Meanwhile, Megatron was busy, trying to tear Optimus Prime apart. It was not as successful as he'd like it to be. They had been fighting nonstop, with none of them tiring due to their biomechanical nature.

However, He finally managed to get a deep hit. Stabbing through the chest, he turned Optimus around and twisted the metal... until his left arm tore off completely. "GAHH!!!!"

"You see, Prime..." He spat the name out, as Megatron now held the high ground. "I was always going to win. That is why, even when you killed our brothers, I was still confident, because I was still strong!"

Optimus tried to get back on his feet, but his older brother kicked him back down, "After all this time, you're still weak. You still fight the losing battle. Even after all this time. You lost to me once, you lost to the Revenant, and now you've lost to me again. You are defined by me."

Optimus spoke this time, interrupting the monologue, "You're wrong. I have improved every time. I am not defined by you."

"On the contrary... where would you be without me, Prime?"

"Time to find out." His knight-like mask closed back up with a single clang, before he moved faster than the Decepticon leader could react. He rolled, avoiding a swing, before stabbing Megatron through the back of the skull with his only sword, which jut out through the villain's eye. Kicking him down, he ripped the head off the robotic villain. A metallic spinal cord, very similar to a human's, just upscaled, was ripped out as well. A glowing blue substance spurt out, as well as leaking from the exposed metal, and Optimus just stood there, for the moment. 

The droid forces, seeing their commander be brutally murdered, retreated back to the garrison, while everyone cheered. Catherine walked over to where her intern stood, staring down at the body of his fallen brother.

He was a well of emotions, and Catherine placed a hand on the highest place she could reach. His ankle, or one of the wheel rims of his semi-truck form. "I'm sorry, Optimus."

"I had no choice. If he... If we didn't have such a disagreement, this could have been avoided..."

However, a drone jetted over him from above, quickly turning up, before transforming and landing on the ground. It was Soundwave.

Everyone immediately pointed their weapons at him, but Optimus kept them from firing, "Wait, don't shoot!"

The final Decepticon did nothing but stand still. Nobody could tell what he was thinking, as his face looked different to the rest. He just had a black visor.

Optimus started, "Please, Soundwave. I don't want to kill any more of my family... So please, join me." He extended his only hand out.

There was nothing but silence. The Decepticon looked down to the ground, where Megatron's corpse lay still.

He then looked back at Prime, and turned away. He didn't need to speak, to be able to be understood as he transformed and flew high into the sky, away from everything.

He was done with the war. Soundwave was gone, in self imposed exile.

He had given up.

The Decepticons were gone.

And now, there was just the Seperatists left.

Chapter Text

Izuku walked, in full gear, to the American plains garrison's location. There had been a battle here, and this was the location in which he had been told to meet with Vuko. When he arrived, he was shocked at the level of carnage, especially the level of Optimus' wounds.

His concern was genuine when he asked the hero intern, "Will you recover?"

Optimus was surprised by the level of care he appeared to have for him, "My arm was still intact. It can be reattached. My internal systems will recover the damage over time. I will be combat ready in a few months, if my technician is correct."

"Good. You're a good man, Optimus. It would have been a shame to lose you..." He scanned the battlefield, and made a note. "There's only one thing missing. Where's Soundwave?"
Optimus looked away, saddened by the new topic. "He... left. I don't think he'll be coming back. Megatron and him were close, and with Megatron's death..." The robotic hero trailed off. "He had nothing to fight for."

"I see. Well, I'm sorry about your family. Mine is no better, frankly, but at least you have Catherine to help you out."
"Indeed. She's been like an older sister."
He smiled under that mask. "Then cherish that bond." He turned and walked away, toward the Seperatist garrison. At the halfway point, he stopped, waiting for their response. It was then that he saw it. A ship. It was different to his own, and relatively unarmed. That must be Vuko Uokay's personal ship.

When it landed, Izuku waited for him to arrive. There was a moment of quiet before the garrison's gate opened, and a hovering vehicle of unknown design accelerated towards Izuku's position. It was unarmed on further inspection, and it was clear that he only had bodyguards. Not enough to invade or to be threatening.

When it came to a stop, the neimoidian stood up, and walked down onto the grass. He wore dark navy robes, with a black hat on its head, similar to that of an Egyptian crown. His features were thin, similar to how he'd seen from the hologram. It was good that Izuku met him with the mask on. No need for him to know that he was the same child he first met.

They spoke first, in heavily accented English. "So, you are the Revenant. Leader of your world..."

The green haired boy, now masked completely, replied. "I am. Why call this meeting?"

"We have both lost enough. I believe it's time for a... discussion."

Izuku nodded, waiting for him to start.

Ochako and the rest had barely made it to hyperspace, but they couldn't contact Izuku to let them know. In all likelihood, he would believe them to be dead. That didn't matter as long as they could bring results. Seeing the various tints and hues of blue rush past them was mesmerizing, but the brunette decided to check on everyone else.
When she arrived in the main cabin, she found everyone was relaxed. Sierra was separate from the rest, maintaining her gun. Sitting next to her, Ochako asked, "Is everyone okay?"

"Why ask me?" The pinkette asked.

"Well, for one, I know you are a lot more observant than most. The others might just shrug off any issues."
"..." She stopped after fully reassembling the barrel of her weapon. "Most of them are fine. There are one or two concerns."

"Who...?"

"The Todoroki kid. He's seriously messed up in the head. Distant. Isolated. I can tell he's not doing this mission for the right reasons."

"And the other?"

Meanwhile, Sierra informed her of another growing issue. "Kirishima. He's going to break if people don't address his needs. Mental, anyway. He's great at helping others, but not himself."

"I see... I'll talk to Mina about it. They're the closest."

"That's all I have to say..."

It was then that the pilot droid used the intercom. "Ochako Uraraka, please come to the cockpit."

Sighing, the brunette said, mostly to herself. "Alright, no rest for me."

Sierra smiled, telling Ochako as she walked away, "Command isn't all it's cracked up to be, is it?"

When the brunette arrived at the cockpit, the droid responded, "We are almost ready to come out of hyperspace. Shifting to realspace in 3... 2... 1..."

When they landed, the droid immediately did an evasive manuver to avoid colliding with another ship.

"Oh dear. Backing up Mind."

"Don't say that! Why are we in the middle of a battle?!" The entire expanse of space in front of them was filled with ships of all sizes, from frigates to smaller starfighters. And they landed right in the middle. Ochako recognized the look of the Seperatist ships, them having blockaded the planet, while the other side, consisting of triangular looking ships.

Sierra ran into the room, hearing the commotion, "What's going on... oh..."

"That's all you have to say?" The pinkette merely shrugged, meanwhile, Ochako asked frantically, "Where is the closest point we can use to get to the next location?!"

The Pilot droid responded, "I am calculating the best angle of departure. It should only be a few minutes..."
It was then the ship shuddered as it took a blast. The two girls, who were still standing, gripped onto either the wall or the co-pilot chair. Ochako recovered first, "Sierra, get the others to stay put." Ochako got into the co-pilot's chair. "Anything you need me to do?"
"The automated turrets won't differentiate friend from foe in this battle. I'd recommend transferring control to your console, so you can manually destroy any seperatist ship..." However, before she could act, a light blinked. "What is that?"
The pilot droid glanced. "That is a visual warning..." It was then that the ship shuddered.

Ochako, still concerned, asked frantically: "What's happening?"

The droid sounded resigned. "A tractor beam. We are being brought towards a frigate."

The brunette was afraid, No, we can't fail like this!

"Sir, we have caught the unidentified ship." The OOM class droid told the tactical droid at the head of this fleet. In most cases, its high pitched voice would be either irritating or funny, but it was music to the tactical droid.
"Well done." Its voice was deeper than the OOM droid's, but it did not matter to either of them. Just a peculiarity of the different models. There was a beeping noise on the command chair. He issued orders while he would take the call. "Keep them contained."

The droid nodded, before giving instructions. "Rodger Rodger..."
It was then that the tactical droid answered the call. It was the High General, Grievous. His hologram towered over the Tactical droid, the cyborg intimidating to the droids, and it lowered its head. "General Grievous."

Despite his mechanical appearance, his voice denoted the biology behind it. His eyes, reptilian, also revealed that truth as well. "How goes the battle in my absence?"

Regrettably, the droid reported the battle's progress. "It is in a stalemate at the current time, but it is estimated that it will not last forever."

The general's reptilian eyes narrowed. "Will you win?"
Glancing at its datapad, the droid shook its head. "The chances of our victory are 15 to 1 as of current positioning and firepower."
The general thought for a moment. "Even though Kalee is crucial to me, it may be best to let it go. As loath as I am to letting those Jedi scum take it... *cough* Just keep position until I arrive back from my..." he was interrupted by a few coughs, "meeting."

As hologram flickered away, the droid responded, "Yes, sir."

Izuku summed up all of the jargon the alien spoke into something clear. "So that is everything you'd like? A trading deal, and us to join you as a full member, instead of enslavement and conquering us?"

The neimoidian nodded, "Indeed. I had believed it would be an easy task, given your status, but I did not take your people's strength into account... It was a risk reward scenario. One I woefully miscalculated..."

It was then that a new ship arrived, flying over the two and, instead of landing at the garrison, it landed close to them It was another shuttle.

"Who could that be?"
"I do not have the authority to offer you a chance to join the seperatist alliance. So, I asked for someone with that authority..." The doors on the shuttle opened, and a large cloaked silhouette could be seen. Clanking metal could be heard as the being descended down the ramp, its metal clawed feet gripping the smooth metal of the landing ramp. A black cape covered most of its form, tall as it was, it hunched down. It was then that Izuku saw its head. A skull-like visage, with burning reptilian eyes, and matching bone colored mask.

Vuko introduced the new guest. "May I introduce to you, Revenant, General Grievous, High Commander of the Seperatist alliance, head of the military." The being known as Grievous strode over, towering over Izuku. Granted, Izuku wasn't the tallest person in the world, but this cyborg was just as tall as Allmight in his prime.

His voice was cruel, filtered through speakers on his mask. It was full of barely contained rage and sadism. "Greetings. So you are the one I have been..." He coughed. "... asked to meet."

This is going to be very, very dangerous. I'll have to be extremely careful.

Izuku was tense, even though his robes didn't show it. His mask didn't betray his emotions, either. That was for the best, because General Grievous was an imposing figure, as he strode towards him, getting a better look. "I admit, with your reputation, you are... shorter... than I expected..." He coughed, before continuing, "but still a pain to deal with, Jedi..." He spat the word.

The greenette seethed. Just because they see me with a lightsaber, they assume. "I am not a jedi."
That seemed to surprise the alien. "Oh, really?"

Shaking his head, the green haired boy replied. "I have never met one, but based on the rumors I've heard... I wouldn't want to associate with them, regardless."

"Do tell..." The general was smug, if he was expressing such an emotion. It was difficult to tell.
So, he painted the Jedi in the worst light possible, based on what he knew. While it wasn't nice, they weren't here. "They kidnap children to indoctrinate, and the galaxy's just... fine... with that? How has there not been backlash?"

"The Galaxy is quick to brush practices like that under the rug." Vuko stated, nodding in understanding. He was taking the bait, and providing more dirt on his own side in the process.  "While I am not proud of the Trade Federation, the Republic did nothing during the invasion of Naboo."

That caught Izuku's attention. After all, the vulture droid that started all of this was from that battle. "I see..."

"You seem a bit more wise to the lies of the Republic and the Jedi scum." Grievous started, before coughing, yet again.

"I do like to keep an open mind."

"That is good..." Vuko said, while Grievous himself was shuffling under his cloak, until he chucked a small disk to the ground. Izuku recognized it as a holoprojector, and it whirred to life. It showed an old human, with a respectable beard. His eyes were full of energy, although they were a bit hard to see due to the hologram itself. He wore fancy, well tailored robes, and an embroidered cloak.

"Count Dooku... this is the leader of the new world. He is not a Jedi, despite his appearance... and is open to joining the Separatists." Grievous explained, while Vuko stood silently, head bent down in respect.

"I see..." The Count looked over Izuku in his entirety. He smiled graciously. "Well, I have to say you are very wise for being receptive to our cause."
Izuku nodded, clearly in a way that showed deference to the older gentleman. "I just do not want my people to fall behind. We are new to the ways of the galaxy. All I want is for my world to prosper. Can this happen with the Separatists?"

"We welcome new worlds every day, as the war expands." Count Dooku explains, as if rehearsed. "We can provide you with security and safety..."

"To be completely honest, Count," Izuku said in his most respectful tone of voice, all while interrupting what was probably a premade speech. "We can protect ourselves, if only we were provided the ships and... expertise... to do so. We could even help on the battlefield, as our world is used to war, having fought amongst ourselves throughout our history."

"I see." He thought for a moment. "We would be happy for you to join us. You have resources, and we can provide assistance with establishing a galactically standard infrastructure. Do we have an accord?"

"I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but I would require time first. As the world is not yet used to a single ruler, I would need to get the approval of the nation leaders. I can get their response in 3 days."

He was obviously disappointed, but sighed in resignation. "Of course. If that is what must be done. I will require your answer then. Until then, however, I will need to attend to other things. Goodbye."

The Hologram flickered off, and Grievous spoke up, "I do have a battle to get back to. I will leave it to you, Admiral." He stared back at the Revenant. "I do hope your planet makes the right decision. Not only for their sake, but for yours."

Keeping his voice level, Izuku replied back, calmly. "I am not intimidated by you, General."

They maintained eye contact for a moment, before Grievous turned and strode back to his warship. "Tcha..." before going into a coughing fit. The ramp retracted as he was striding onboard, and the doors closed just as his cape passed into the threshold. The shuttle then rose into the air, landing gear folding out of sight, before launching back into the stratosphere.

"You held yourself rather well." Vuko congratulated. "I will tell my troops to enact ceasefire protocols... If you do the same with yours."
"Of course. I will return with my results as soon as possible."

The neimoidian bowed, before him and his entourage went back to their hovercraft, and back to the garrison.

I've bought some time... but... without knowing if Ochako's group made it... I can only assume the worst.

Meanwhile, the Starrunner was being forcibly brought into the Confederacy ship. When it landed, Ochako was disheartened to see droids had flooded the hangar and completely made escape impossible.

She left the cockpit, to see how everyone else was doing. They were not ready for any of this either. However, Sierra and Hagakure were nowhere to be seen. Before she could wonder where they were, the door opened, and battle droids were led in by a different model of droid. It was bulkier, but clearly in command. "Which one of you is your commander?"

Before anyone could say anything, Ochako put herself between it and her class. "I am."

"Then please, surrender."

She was resolute, her chocolate eyes narrowing, "If we do, what will you do to us?"
"You will be given a... welcome... stay in the brig. Nothing beyond that."

"All of us will be unharmed?"
"You are not with the Republic. Therefore, you are not considered... enemies."

She glanced around the cabin, and noticed how many of her classmate's eyes didn't have a scrap of hope in them. Her first priority was her class.

"Then we'll do it. Just... no inhumane treatment... please..."

"Very well. Escort them to the brig. Make sure they are comfortable."

The walk there was a bit of a maze. Between the elevators, the identical halls, and the droids keeping them focusing on moving, it was hard to tell where they were. But they arrived, only to find another person already there. A brunette with fair skin. "Face the wall. No sudden movements."
The woman obliged, and the door opened. Half of them were put in that room, and another half of the class was put into another, right across the hall. They consisted of metal bars with shields instead of doors, and could contain any number of beings without a problem. However, one crucial fact that Uraraka knew, that nobody seemed to take into account, is that they aren't normal people.

They were heroes. With quirks. And they didn't have quirk cancellers.

The woman looked at them all, surprised they were there. "I didn't realize the Seperatists took prisoners that weren't of importance."

"Neither did I..." Everyone looked at her. Ochako was worried. "I was hoping my mission wouldn't end here..."
That caught the stranger's attention. "You're on a mission?"
"From my planet. We are..." the hero student searched for the right word. "New. To the galaxy. Our world only just unified before this robot army invaded from space..."

The woman showed great concern. "You're a new world?! This is terrible!"
"We've lost a lot of people to the robots... our mission was to get help. We hacked into their systems and decoded their language, finding out they were at war with a "Republic"... but, we never made it. Can't even report to the world leader..."

"If there was a way out... I could help." The woman offered.

"Why? Who are you?"
She formally greeted them. "Senator Padme Amidala of Naboo. I am a representative in the Senate. I can try to sway the senate to your side."

"But first we'd have to get out of here."

Ochako offered, "Right... we have a ship. They never destroyed it. It should still be in the hangar. The only issue is that it's communication systems are damaged beyond our ability to repair them."

"But the issue is how to get out of the cell?"

They thought for a moment, before Ochako had an idea. "Mina, can you try melting the bars?"
The pink skinned heroine nodded, moving to the bars and holding her hands to them. She concentrated, making her acid even more potent as it, at first slowly, then building speed, melted the metal away. She smiled at her handiwork. "Here, a new exit."
"Good... Kaminari, see if you can help the others!"

"Right!" He moved to their controls, while everyone else assembled at the exit. Ochako explained, "The biggest problem is the tractor beam. We can't leave while it's still online."

Padme understood. "I've been on these ships a few times throughout the war. I know where it'll be..." It was then that they were interrupted by the vent covering directly above them falling down to the floor, and Sierra dropping down. "I wondered where you went."

Sierra was succinct. "I knew it was an impossible fight head on."

"Do you know where Hagakure is?"

"I'm here!" The invisible girl's voice sounded from above.

"Good!" Ochako thought for a moment. "I think we should split into two groups. One to the ship, and another to the tractor beam."

"That would be for the best." Padme agreed.

"Right, Iida, you take Sato, Shoji, Sero, Mina, Kaminari, Ojiro, Kirishima, Koda, Momo and Jirou back to the Starrunner. Everyone else will come with Padme and I."

"Right..."

It was then that the door opened and two droids entered. "Hey, you're out of your cells!"

Mina reacted first, throwing two gobs of acid at them. One hit the first in the head, while another hit the chest, melting through the metal and deactivating them after a few moments. Padme was stunned for a moment, before remembering that they had to act. Grabbing the blaster from the droid, she aimed it down the hall. Ochako grabbed another. However, before Padme could say anything, the other brunette said, "Kaminari, kill the lights. Tokoyami... Let's give them a proper Earth welcome."

The blond smiled, and she found Tokoyami, the weirdly headed one, with a beak and feathers, nod in agreement. How... The blond approached the door controls, and placed his hand on them, before unleashing a surge of power, which darkened the entire room. It was then that the senator saw two large red eyes glance at her for a moment, before turning to the door, and breaking it open.

Ochako gave direction, "Lead the way, Senator!"

"Right, follow me."

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Break for the Shuttle

The Tactical Droid in command of the Invisible hand was watching the battle play out. He was stalling for time, but it was clear that that time was running short. It was then that all hell broke loose. The Prisoners escaped, with the senator from Naboo. They had split into two groups, and their plan was deceptively simple. Reclaim their ship. Destroy the tractor beam. Escape.

It barked out orders: "Send Droidekas to intercept those headed to the hangar. Commandos, move to intercept the group headed to the tractor beam controls. Make sure they do not damage them. Incapacitate if possible, otherwise, eliminate them."
"Rodger Rodger." One of the bridge crew issued the orders.

The Tactical droid continued: "Remind them that if they fail, destruction is preferable to the General's Wrath." The droids hurried with that command, but time was running out...

Padme Amidala was leading the unique group towards the position of the tractor beam. Commendered blaster aimed ahead, she entered the next room and found what she was looking for. "Right. We're here."

"What do we need to do?"

The senator got to work on the "Well, I'll need to shut it down... just make sure nothing interrupts me..." The senator approached the console, and started to type into it.

Meanwhile, Sierra used a new adjustment, a wrist mounted grappling hook, to get to a high angle, where her skills would be best utilized. Meanwhile, Tokoyami was checking the door at the other end of the hall, and Hagakure was making sure that their exit was clear. As she typed, the senator heard clanking down the hall. It was confirmed when Tokoyami said, "We've got servants of the soulless darkness here! Different model!"

Ochako called out, "What do they look like?"

"A bit bulkier, but naught too extreme. They have..." He jumped back, just in time to avoid a blow from a one handed sword. "Blades!"

It was lanky, just like the normal models, except the head was snubbed, and the eyes glowed white. They were made of a dark grey metal instead of beige. There were two more behind the initial attacker, and the hero students were forced to defended themselves.One immediately got shot in the head, dropping their equipment. Equipment which the others put into use, as Tokoyami immediately picked up the blaster and knocked down another droid. It was still functional, and so Dark Shadow roared, and tore its head off before it could move.

Meanwhile, Hagakure had stolen a sword from one of them, and decapitated it before it could react. Ochako grabbed its body and threw it, using her quirk to make it barrel down the hall and into a group of five more. However, the ambush's impact lessened as the group of droids began to co-ordinate. Hagakure had dropped the sword in the confusion, which was just as well, since they had lost her. They had optical sensors, and nothing else. They passed the invisible girl by, as she carefully and quietly picked up a blaster...

Meanwhile, Sierra was picking off droid after droid. It was only after the 5th went down that they noticed and started to focus on her. Leaping back down, she avoided their blaster fire, knocking one down and taking its sword. She quickly cut its head off, angled the blade, and swung up, severing the right arm of another droid. Ochako was quick to finish it off with a comandered blaster.

There weren't any more arriving in the immediate time. So, the small group was finally able to relax. "What is the status?" Sierra asked.
"And... done!" She tapped one final key. "It's shut down. Now..." the senator knelt and picked up a spherical object, then another. She tapped buttons on the top, and it made a high pitch beeping noise. Smiling, she chucked them both at the console. "Let's make it... permanent..." Padme then ran back the way they came, the others following quickly. After a few seconds, the device triggered, exploding the room, and making it beyond operational. They had succeeded.  

Meanwhile, Iida's group was having far greater difficulties with their task, due to the presence of round droids with shield generators. 

None of the blasters they had acquired were doing anything. Fortunately, they weren't going to be pinned down for long, as Sierra had reached out using their earpieces. "What is your status?"
"There is some kind of shield around these... mobile turret robots. Making it impossible to get to the ship safely."
"Understood. We will be there soon. Just try to find a way to turn off the lights."

Iida asked, "Is that wise? Tokoyami isn't able to..."
Ochako interjected, "We don't have an alternative. There's no time. The ship has lights to calm him down, if we need to."

Iida didn't like it, but they were right. Turning to Kirishima, he said, "You understood that, right?"
The rocklike boy grinned, "Yeah. I'll be bait. You run to the lightswitch."
"Agreed." They both waited while the droids kept the students pinned, before Kirishima darted towards a box closer to the droids. They all turned to him, blasting at it. Looking around, the redhead looked and found one of them was underneath a crate. Looking around, there were another three that could be crushed from another. Aiming the blaster, he shot the first loading device, causing the crate to fall and crush the first droid. Another few were knocked over and destroyed when Mina, noticing the same thing that Kirishima did, hit another loading device, and the crate swung down. The others were starting to get more creative, too. Jirou used her quirk to pinpoint weak spots, and told Momo, who was able to make an interface to directly attack certain droids. However, it was Kaminari who did the bold move of short circuiting the entire room.

Fortunately, the shields were not a part of the closed circuit he burned. But the lights were. So, as the room darkened, the doors opened behind them. Lasers started to track to the door, but were blocked by a large, dark, angry shadow.

Tokoyami had arrived.

This was the chance they were waiting for. While the chaos happened, Padme, Ochako, Sierra, and everyone else made their way to the Starrunner. Ochako gave a quick introduction as she entered the cabin. "This is our ship. Sorry for the tight squeeze, it's probably above occupancy..."
The senator smiled slightly, "It's actually kind of endearing that you have so many to help."
"Well, they kind of are like family at this point." Ochako made her way to the cockpit... but the pilot droid was gone. Probably melted to scrap. "Oh no... none of us are trained to fly this thing! We had a robot for that..."

Padme then sat down at the controls. "I know Anakin can fly this better, but I've flown a few ships before. This shouldn't be too different. Do you know the controls?"
"Yeah... Sierra?"

"Yes. That is ignition. That is the main controller..." Meanwhile, Padme was turning on the ship. Turning it, she found that the controls were intuitive. It was then that she turned the ship to fire on the Destroyer droids... but they were already gone. Instead, it was just Dark Shadow rampaging around the hangar. 

Sierra pushed a button, and lights turned on. It recoiled from it, and tried to strike out, but it was too strong. It shrank, and receded until it was just the raven headed boy. Padme shook her head in disbelief. "You have to explain to me how that works."

Ochako shook her head, "Would if I could. I don't know anything about it. Revenant might, but he's a bit busy. Can you angle the ship around so he can get onboard?"

"Of course."

Iida was waiting, arm extended, and Tokoyami took it as he entered. They ran up the ramp as it retracted into the ship. Padme angled the controls, and blasted them out of the hangar, back towards the battlefield.

General Grievous, for the first time in a while... was content. He had just facilitated a major blow against the Republic through the new addition of a world to the Confederacy, and he didn't have to kill anyone. They were not jedi idolizers either, so that made things even easier! However, as he arrived back at his ship, he noticed the fact that he hadn't been contacted again. Usually tactical droids were punctual. However... it became all too clear why when he looked out the viewport. The battle was a disaster, and he'd have to leave as soon as possible. "Land in the hangar of the nearest ship."

"Rodger Rodger."
He pressed a button on the side of his holocommunicator. After waiting a moment, the tactical droid answered. "Sir.."
"When my shuttle lands, get us to hyperspace!"

The tactical droid agreed. "I will get us to perform a jump to the Bescane System, and then..."

Grievous ignored the rest as he walked towards the exit. When it opened, he finally saw the damage and chaos. Rage building up, he said, "...And then you will explain to me what happened on my ship! And if I do not like your answer, then I will scrap you into slag and find a better droid to take your place!"

The droid was subdued when it responded. "Yes, sir."

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Clone Theme Extended

Ochako Uraraka was able to finally relax as the Starrunner navigated the debris field left by the former battle. Now that they were out of imminent danger, Padme had expertly navigated the treacherous space around the planet. As she did, Ochako explained everything to her. Earth, their situation, how their society functions because of quirk development, the concept of quirks themselves... it was a lot for the Naboo senator. But, she set the ship into a gentle cruise, pointed directly at one of the triangular ships. Pulling out a holocommunicator, she tapped it, waiting for a response... when two men answered. They wore robes, one lighter than the other. The man on the left had a beard and wore armor plating. Gauntlets, lower leg braces, and a small armor chest cover. Meanwhile, the other wore darker robes, having defined features, and a scar over his right eye.

They were both serious when they answered, but the one on the right seemed to relax once he saw who it was. "Senator Amidala! I thought you had been captured!"

Padme smiled, regaling the two with the tale of her escape. "I had been, but fortunately, I was able to escape. With some help."

The bearded man responded, with a bit of a small smile on his face. "I assume that had something to do with the guest sitting next to you?"

"Indeed. Their pilot was destroyed, so I had to fly their ship. Can we land?"

The dark robed man agreed. "Of course." He spoke to someone off hologram. "Admiral, is there a place for them to land?" After a moment, he nodded, turning back to them. "Hangar bay 4. We'll open the doors for you."

"Thank you, General Skywalker. General Kenobi." They nodded their heads in respect as the hologram flickered off. Looking ahead of them, they could see the single red stripe in the middle open, parting right down the middle. The brunette eased the controls into the new gap, and turned the ship into the relevant hangar, landing gracefully.

"You sure you're not a pilot, Miss Amidala?"

She laughed, "No... I just picked up a few pointers from Ani..." She got to her feet, and strode into the cabin, with Ochako following. Everyone looked up to them, as Ochako explained, "Alright, we've arrived at a safe place. Please be on your best behavior. Kaminari, Mina, looking at you two."
"Hey!" they both shouted. While they were troublemakers, at this time, they weren't going to cause problems. Part of calling them out was to help with 

"We are meeting with Generals of the Republic. Remember, you're representing Earth here. Don't make an ass out of yourselves." She looked at Sierra, who nodded. Even if the two class clowns were to do something dumb, she would pull them from the fire.

"After you, senator."

"Thank you, Ochako."

Izuku called together every nation leader. Today was the one day he really could. They were all concerned, as was he. So, he got straight to the point. "I have been allowed three days to discuss with all of you what will happen. The only real option available to us is whether or not to join the Separatists."

Nezu, one of the few who was not technically a world leader, asked, "What are the options?"
"Well, they have offered us equal treatment, and assistance with getting to galactic standard... but... I don't trust Count Dooku or General Grievous. They have their reasons for what they do, but their lack of transparency is a major red flag. However, after assessing our current strength... we don't have the ability to have a sustained war. So... should I sign with them?"

Toshinori was there as well, and asked, "What about the Mercy Mission I proposed?"
"Ever since they approached the blockade, I haven't been able to contact them. We haven't received a signal either. I've held out hope... but I have to assume they've been lost."

That dampened his entire mood. No wonder, since all of Class A was on that starship.

Izuku . "Then... there really is no choice..."
"I've been given three days since the meeting. I'll draw it out to the end, just in case." The world leaders agreed to that. Just to see what the enemy would do.

"Just in case..." Nezu agreed. The conversation was at an end.

After that, Izuku called Inko. Just to check in on things. "Izuku. It's been too long."
Nodding, her son agreed. "It has. Events have been cruel. How is Aunt Mitsuki?"
"She's fine. Your father is too. Even though he doesn't like his... new... situation."
He laughed, "Yeah, well, it is his own fault. Unfortunately, his quirk is too valuable at the moment. Did you ever manage to track down his nomu doctor?"
"I did, actually. They both work for me now. I've even made some adjustments to them, with Revan's discretion."

"Oh? Do tell."

She showed him blueprints, and that made him chuckle. "Cages that allow for full movement, huh? Very inventive." For AFO, it was the complete removal of his legs, with robotics replacing them. His entire body would be encaged, all the way up and around his head. Robotics controlled his arms as well, although he still had his biological ones so he could use his quirk. The Doctor had similar ones, but his arms were also completely replaced.
"Yes, it will control their actions if I, or you, give a direct order. Revan can also control them. If they attempt a betrayal... well... the results won't be pretty."

Curious, the green haired boy asked about a... former acquaintance. "Perfect Iron Maidens... Well, at least you have that loose end under lock and key. What about... Katsuki...?"
Inko smiled,  "Mitsuki has a leash on him now. And, through some rather... unusual experiments... is now the way Mitsuki wants him. So, don't be surprised the next time you see him."

Izuku grinned, asking despite her answer, "No spoilers?"

His mother mirrored his expression with a joking manner. "Nope."
Waving the topic aside, "Ah well, it's good to know the loose ends are taken care of planetside. I do have one favor..."
"And that would be?"
"I would like for you to come to the meeting with Vuko tomorrow. I'm bringing Hizoshi as well."

"Full outfit?"

"Of course."

"I'll be there." The hologram dispersed as it deactivated. Sighing, he prepared to meet the neimoidian, ready to meet his terms.

Ochako honestly didn't know what to expect from the two Generals. They seemed like nice people, but first impressions can be deceiving. When the anti-gravity brunette walked down the ramp to the hangar, on Padme's left, she was surprised by the four individuals who were to meet with them. The Two Generals were there. Skywalker was smiling slyly, while Kenobi was more tranquil. There was a girl, shorter than them, with orange skin and white markings, as well as horn-like protrusions which pointed up, and rested over the shoulders. There was also a man in full armor, with a white base and blue markings. It was heavily altered. The humans were all fair skinned.

"Padme Amidala. It is good to see you again."

"Thank you, Obi Wan. It is good to see you all again as well."
It was then that the group waited for them to notice their arrival. It didn't take long. The one known as General Kenobi finally turned his attention to the group. "My apologies. Anakin and Senator Amidala are rather close friends. Welcome aboard our ship. I am General Obi Wan Kenobi. This is General Anakin Skywalker, his padawan Commander Ahsoka Tano, and Captain Rex." Another soldier, this time with orange highlights instead of blue, approached and stood at Obi wan's left. "This is Commander Cody, my second in command. And you have already met the good senator."

She nodded "It is good to meet you, Generals. My name is Ochako Uraraka. I am the lead representative of the crew of the Starrunner, on a top priority mission to contact any enemies of the Separatists. Our world is currently being invaded, and we are fighting back, but there is no way for us to get rid of the space cruisers. I explained this to Miss Amidala already, but we are... new to the wider galaxy. Our planet only recently unified under one banner before first contact."

The bearded man was surprised, glancing at some of her classmates. "First contact... you've never had intergalactic visitors?"

"None whatsoever. We are all human, genetically. Even if we do not all look like it. The only reason we are engaged in fighting is because the Admiral ordered the execution of a child due to a cost/benefit analysis. We are worried that they may kill us all, or worse, enslave us."
Padme gasped, a hand in front of her mouth. "You never told me that!"

Anakin, however, projected a dark aura. "This... admiral... do you know their name?"

"I believe it was Vuko..." she thought for a moment. "I'm sorry, I don't remember their last name."

However, Obi-wan recognized it. "Vuko Uokay. We haven't heard of him in a long time. He's been gone for half a year. You say he's the admiral leading your invasion?"
"He is."

"We'll have to report this. Do you have your world's co-ordinates?"
Ochako nodded. "Here. This is a storage device with them in there." She held out a device. Every student had one, as well as Sierra, just in case any of them perished.

Obi wan looked over it, "This is an ancient model. I don't think our ships can interface with it..."

However, Anakin checked the time. "We still have to report in. The chancellor's been waiting for our success here."
He glanced at his younger comrade, "Of course, Anakin. You and the senator should go to the bridge, I will be there shortly." The two departed to an elevator, ordering Ahsoka to follow along. Rex stayed behind.

Ochako asked, "We're already asking a lot, but is there a possibility we can use some space temporarily? The ship wasn't really built to house as many people as there are."
"Of course. I was actually going to ask Cody and Rex to designate your quarters."

"I would be grateful if you could do that for the rest of the class. Sierra and I still need to discuss with you how things will move forward."
"Very well. Cody, Rex, if you could."

"Sir!" They both said at the same time, snapping to attention before leading the others away to two sets of elevators, while Ochako and Sierra both followed Obi-wan to a different elevator. The doors shut as he pressed a button. "I hope the others won't cause any problems. We're all still just students..."

Obi-wan's smile deepened as he heard that. "It's impressive you and your compatriots were able to escape the separatists the way you did. Especially for someone your age."

"Thanks..."

After a few moments of awkward silence, the elevator opened, and they arrived at the bridge. The doors opened to a large circular table, where Anakin, Ahsoka, and Padme were waiting. Obi wan raised his voice slightly, announcing his presence. "Anakin, let's not keep the chancellor waiting."

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Playful Argument

Ochako Uraraka did not know what to expect when meeting the Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic. From what she knew, it was a male, but it could be any number of aliens. After all, the galaxy wasn't just humans, right?

But she was surprised, yet again, that it was a human that answered the call. Robed in a dark colored fabric, she couldn't tell what color due to the hologram naturally being blue. He was elderly, but not overtly so. His expression was kindly, but there was something off to her. She couldn't pinpoint it yet, and just waited to see what would happen.

He spoke first, his voice easy on the ears, yet still that of a politician. "Ah, General Kenobi and General Skywalker, it is good to hear from you. So tell me, the battle of Kalee goes well?"
Anakin reported, "The first stage is complete. Grevious' fleet has been routed, and the planet is ready to be liberated."
"If only it were that easy." The Chancellor said. "Due to the blunders of my predecessor, the Kalee are not fond of the Republic. You may meet local resistance." He turned his attention to Padme. "Senator Amidala... I hear you had another run in with danger. With all of the times you narrowly avoided harm, I would advise you to return to Coruscant."

"Of course, Chancellor." She lowered her head in respect.

However, what he said next rubbed Ochako and Sierra the wrong way. "It's for your own safety that I insist."

It was then that he noticed the new guests. "Ah, and who might these two be?"

Padme gave a brief introduction. "Chancellor, these two, and the rest of their crew, rescued me. If not for them, I wouldn't be here to talk with you. They are on a mission of their own which requires your immediate attention."

He seemed surprised. "Oh?"

Uraraka swallowed her nervousness and started to speak. "Chancellor of the Galactic Republic, I am Ochako Uraraka. I was sent by my newly unified world's leader in order to get help against the droid armies which assault my home. We come from a world isolated from the Galaxy, and now wish to merely join it and not be taken advantage of."
The Chancellor spoke, outraged by what he heard. "A whole new world, under attack from the Seperatists? Have they no shame?"

The brunette spoke up, finally able to find her voice. "That is why we ask for your help. Our world would likely join the Republic if given the chance, and offer it anything it might need. We have capable fighters, being a planet constantly engulfed in conflict. We may not know galactic customs, but the Republic can teach us."

"You have traveled far, to ask for our help. In these desperate times, we have a duty to fight this injustice, and help any potential ally we can." The Chancellor said, "Anakin, do you know where their homeworld is?"
In response to the man's question, Skywalker turned to a blue and white droid sitting next to him. "R2, have you downloaded and translated the data?"

It beeped and whistled a response, before plugging into the main console, and bringing up a galactic map. It pinged the location of Earth, relative to their location.

Kenobi was thoughtful. "It's only a jump away, but we'd be leaving Kalee defenseless."

Anakin responded to that, "And Vuko Uokay has been confirmed to be leading the invasion."

The Chancellor thought, rubbing his chin. "Then I will send reinforcements to Kalee, immediately. They will take over your operation. Go now, and liberate... I'm sorry, my dear, what is your world called?"
"We call it Earth, but the system's name is Sol."
"Then, on my authority, go and liberate the Sol system, while there is still time to do so!"

Vuko Uokay was confident. The three days had passed, and now he was to meet with him. He had decided that if they refused, then he would have to use his vessels to bombard them into submission. They were just that stubborn. However, the Revenant was willing to listen to reason, and that made all the difference.

It was for this reason that he was surprised that a tent was erected on the previous battlefield they had met before. Clearly set up for this meeting, and this meeting only. He walked forth, flanked by two Commando class droids. They were superior to the regular OOM class, but not as good as the custom droids Grevious favored as guards.

As he entered the tent, the two guards stood outside. However, what was inside surprised him.

He believed the man would be alone. This was not the case, as there were two masked individuals sitting to either side of him.

"You know that killing me won't solve your problems, right?"
The Revenant spoke, his mask changing his voice. "I apologize if you feel threatened by my associates. These are the two I trust most. Bandshee..." He gestured to the right, where a hooded figure sat, with only the eyes clear to him. It was clearly a girl. "... and Gaia." He gestured to his left, where there was a robed form in black, white, and green. The robes accentuated the curves associated with a female form.

"That is acceptable if they are your most trusted. I was just surprised by all of the... setup."
"Think nothing of it. I want you to experience proper Earth... hospitality. The building I would have used for peace talks was destroyed in this drawn out conflict, so I hope this will suffice."
"It will indeed." The neimoidian sat down at the opposite side of the table to them.

The Revenant asked, "Would you like anything? Refreshments?"

"If you wouldn't mind. Usually I only partake in such things after a long campaign, and I believe this qualifies."

"Gaia, would you be so kind as to get our guest some tea? Gold standard, please."
"Of course." He was surprised by her voice. It was completely unfiltered, and mature. The woman in the black, white and green robes stood up and went to her side of the tent, where there was a tea station at the ready, and she quickly heated it up. "One sugar or two?"

"One, please." He was not expecting this kind of service. When she brought over the kettle, he thanked her, before stirring slightly. "I presume you have the decision?"
After a sigh, the Revenant said, "I managed to convince them all."
"Excellent. Now, I have started a draft of a treaty..." He pulled out a datapad, and handed it over to him. "Please give it a read..." It was then that he noticed a problem with this process. They might not be able to read or understand this!

The Revenant laughed, "I'm glad you realize the potential problem of this... but fortunately, there was a very, very ancient alien archive discovered here. I've learnt your written language." Izuku picked it up, and slowly scanned through it. As he did so, the neimoidian glanced over at the only one that hadn't moved. Her vibrant purple eyes were constantly watching him. Analyzing every detail. It unnerved him.

After a few moments, Izuku nodded. "Much of what we discussed is here. There is also no hidden clauses, or anything that can be taken advantage of." He looked back up at him. "Based on what I know of your kind... are you really neimoidian?"
Vuko laughed, "Yes... I understand that our species reputation is... less than stellar. I consider myself closer to our ancestor species of Duros than Neimoidian. They are far braver, and better respected by the galaxy as a whole. I can hardly blame us, though. We are born and... well... raised is not the right word... but raised to be cowardly, cruel, and collective in habit."

"I won't hold it against you. We are born of something, not because we chose to, but because of circumstance."

"Yes... but back on point... do you have any concerns?"
"I do. There are no provisions for interstellar commerce and defence. We are entering a galaxy at war, and those are essential."
"Of course, let me take a look at it again." The Revenant passed back the datapad as the neimoidian analyzed the treaty in depth. "Ah yes, I see the issue..."

Meanwhile, as the Republic fleet moved through space, Ochako stood at the front of the main viewport of the bridge, watching them travel. Rex and Cody had reported back that everything went smoothly between class A and the normal troops. Calmly, she continued to watch the lights dance as they traveled through hyperspace. It was beautiful in its own way. Her thoughts were interrupted by a new voice. It was the padawan, introduced earlier as Ahsoka Tano. "Hi. I never got a chance to speak earlier."

"Hello." She smiled back, "Ahsoka Tano, right?"
The alien nodded in agreement. "Yeah. I wanted to talk, since it's... impressive that you and your group did all of that, and freed the senator."

Ochako explained it simply. After all, she was a hero student first and foremost. "Well, we did what we had to. We weren't going to just leave people behind, but we did have a mission to complete. I just hope we're not too late."

Ahsoka sighed. "Most people would. Leave people behind, I mean."
"Well, we're training to be heroes. It's part of the job description to save people."
That surprised her. Not Jedi, or anything similar to that, but training to be fully heroes. "Heroes?"
Ochako explained using terms that should be familiar to the alien. "Defenders of peace. Crime fighters."
"Oh, so they're a bit like Jedi?"

That confused Ochako. The word was familiar, yet not. "Jedi... I've never heard of them..."

"Jedi Knights are peacekeepers. That is what I am training to be."
She glanced back at Kenobi, discussing something with Rex and Cody. They sounded like brothers, under those helmets. Maybe they are, and that's why they are referred to by their first names. But... Ochako asked, "But... they also act as generals?"

"Yeah... if this war wasn't on at the moment, we wouldn't be."

They stayed standing next to each other for a moment longer, before Ochako asked the alien, "Would you like to meet the others?"

"Sure." They walked back towards the elevator banks, when Ahsoka asked Rex, "Hey, Rex, where did you put the newcomers?"

With moderate seriousness, the clone in blue armor replied. "They've got temporary lodgings at Level 24, section C-3, commander."

Commander, at her age? This army is getting stranger and stranger. The gravity influencing girl thought, as the alien thanked him. "Thanks Rex."

As they entered the elevator, Ochako whistled, "Commander already? And you're what, 15?"

She smirked, "16, but jedi often stop counting once we become padawan learners."

Padawans? Is that a term for student? "So, that's what you're called, padawans?"
"Yeah. We're brought to the temple when we're young, cultivating our abilities when we're younglings, a jedi takes us on, then we are knighted, and after becoming very proficient, we might be granted the rank of Master."

That made sense. It was just a much, much longer style of internship. "I see... so you're assigned to one of the two Generals?"
Ahsoka nodded, confirming her line of thought. "Yep."

"Which one?"
"Guess." The elevator opened and they both exited. Walking down the hall, Ochako thought for a moment, then asked, remembering which was the more... responsible. More likely to be a teacher. "Is it Kenobi?"
"Nope! I got Skyguy."
The brunette failed to hold back a laugh at the nickname. The man she just said was her master seemed to be the opposite of a good teacher. But, she had Aizawa as hers, so she couldn't judge. "Pfffftttt! Skyguy? That's what you call him?"

The alien returned that grin, demonstrating her sense of humor. "Yep."
As they continued past the countless rooms this massive ship seemed to have, the brunette asked, curious to see if he acted similarly to his protegee. "Does he have a nickname for you?"

"I do." That made the two of them whip to the source of the voice, only to find a mildly annoyed Anakin coming from a side room. Ochako noticed that a certain senator was in there already, and that it was a sleeping quarters. What... are they a thing? Looking back into his eyes, the gravity hero asked, "What is it? The nickname?"

Glad that she didn't focus on anything but that, he grinned, "It's Snips."
That got her laughing. "Oh Allmight... why Snips? There has to be a story."

"Given because of her attitude. Almost got us killed during Christophsis" He smirked, glad to see someone appreciate the nickname. "Besides that, what are you two doing?"
"I was going to introduce her to my crew." Ochako responded earnestly.

"Fine. Just don't annoy anyone else."
Ahsoka bit back, "You know that Master Kenobi's a far more patient man than you."
"Well, that's because he saves his comebacks for when they hit back. Hard." He backed into the doorway. He pressed a button on the inside, and the door closed fully.

Ahsoka led Ochako on, while saying, "He acts all annoyed, but that's nothing. If anything, he's glad we acted as a reminder."
"Why?"
She lowered her voice, just in case. Even though there was nobody around as they walked, "You saw her, right? Master thinks he's being sneaky, but both me and Master Kenobi know that he's dating the senator."
"What?!"
"Don't tell anyone. Love is banned by the order. He could get in real trouble, and I don't want him to. He's a good person."
"I won't. Good people are hard to come by, these days..."

It was then that they arrived at the bunk area. A hall with a collection of rooms, ending in a decent sized mess hall. All of the students were relaxing there. Jirou was the first to notice them. All she did was wave, but Mina noticed, and called out, "Hey, Uraraka!"

She waved back, "Hey Mina."
It was then that she noticed the padawan. "Woah, I saw you earlier, but we never got to chat!" Everyone heard, and their attention was on the jedi. There were a lot of questions just thrown at her, but Iida calmed everyone down. "Calm down! Let them introduce themselves!"

"Thanks... um..."
The Blue haired boy puffed up in pride of his introduction. "Tenya Iida!"
"Thanks Iida." She then looked at everyone else, "Well, I'm sure you remember me from the hangar... I'm Ahsoka Tano. Padawan of the Jedi Order."
"Before you ask questions..." Ochako started, "...please introduce yourself."

They decided to answer questions in a clockwise fashion. Starting with Iida. "What is this Jedi Order?"
Ahsoka, yet again, explained to them all the order she was a part of. "An order of peacekeepers who are attuned to the force. From what Uraraka told me, it's very similar to your heroes, where we keep the peace. Although, there are probably far fewer of us, proportionally."

Iida nodded, while Momo asked, curious. "The Force?"
"Well, Master Yoda calls it a field that affects all living things, binding the galaxy together. Some people are capable of tapping into it, giving us powers like the ability to move objects."
Kaminari, in one of those few strokes of genius, replied, more thinking aloud than a direct rebuttal. "So it's similar to telekenetic quirks..."
This time is was Ahsoka's time to ask, with a look of confused curiosity on the term. "Quirks?"
Momo was able to explain, "Their biological peculiarities, in which a person has access to a unique ability that nobody else does. Pyrokenesis, Cryokenesis, Telekenesis, and many more. Mine allows me to create anything non-living as long as I understand it's chemical composition or blueprint, at the cost of it being from my lipids."

"That is... actually amazing." Ahsoka took in that information. Turning back to Iida, she asked, "What is yours?"

He showed off his calves, revealing the engines built in. The alien balked at seeing the metal cybernetics. Clearly, she had assumed them to be augmentations, not inherently biological in origin. "Engines. Allows me to accelerate to, and maintain high speed. I require a specific fuel, unique to Earth."
"I see, and you Uraraka?"

The brunette smiled, showing her fingers, with their unique pads. "It's a contact quirk, that allows one to..." She patted the padawan on the shoulder, demonstrating it exactly. Ahsoka was startled by the fact she floated off the ground and felt weightless within the Republic Cruiser. "Nullifies the gravitational effect on a person or object. It has a weight limit and makes me nauseous." She quickly whispered "release", dropping her to the floor. Ahsoka caught herself. Next in line was Denki. "Are you single?"

She was unimpressed. Before she had thought him to be just a little rough round the edges. Now though...? "Jedi take oaths of celibacy."

He was disappointed, "Aw... you're cute though..."

Smiling at the compliment, she explained, "It's nothing personal, it's just if we have deep attachments, the pain of loss could lead us down the dark side of the force, which will destroy you from the inside. So... no romance."

Ochako looked at her, and remembered how Izuku used the dark side to help others. It's not all controlling, but the galaxy doesn't see it that way.

Next was Mina, who asked, "Hi, I'm Mina Ashido. Not to be rude, but what are you? I know you're not human! What are your people called?"
"We are called Togrutans. These..." She gestured to the horns on her head, "Grow with age. Our elders have them droop down to waist level. I hear that Master Shaak Ti has to be careful with certain doorways because her head crown is too tall." That got a few laughs. They each had different questions, with the last being the most obvious to them all. "How come humans are so common here?"
"Well, all of the troopers in white are clones. Identical. As for the others, humans are one of the most common species out there. They inhabit a lot of worlds, and are one of the founding species of the Republic." However, before they could explain more, a general alarm blared.

The Togrutan immediately ran to action. "We're almost there!" Everyone followed, ready to return home.

Chapter Text

Recommended Music: Bad Guy Lose

Vuko Uokay watched, teacup in hand, as Izuku looked over the final text. One line at a time. They had taken their time to discuss every aspect, every detail that would be required. It was tedious and thorough. But necessary. Vuko watched him, and waited. They both knew that Izuku had no choice, but he was just buying whatever time there could be... but it wasn't enough. Soon, he reached the end, where the signature was required. To the nemoidian's silent delight, the Revenant asked, "How do I sign?"

"Here." He passed a type of stylus, used for the datapad that he was given. Izuku accepted it, and brought it close to the screen... when the two commando droids from outside entered. Their voices were noticeably deeper than the normal series of battle droids he had fought before. "Sir, Republic Ships have entered subspace and are engaging our fleet."

That was concerning. But, it might not matter if he could just get them to sign. "How many?"
"Early estimates indicate a larger force than our own."
The alien got to his feet, "Have them prepare for my arrival, I'll..." However, there was an unusual sound, that of a type of ship. Several of them, and rapidly approaching their position.

The neimoidian ran outside, and Izuku and his companions followed. He was glad to have not signed it yet, as they found the garrison under attack from a white armored opponents. They were led by three individuals with lightsabers. Izuku smiled, Just in time. They must have landed here because they could sense us.

Vuko realized that, not only was he outnumbered, but he was also now behind enemy lines. The Republic had landed walkers, and they were tearing through the meagre defenses of his scarce forward operating bases. It was a complete, one sided slaughter, due to the fact that they were unprepared. However, the attacking force soon noticed them, and set up a perimeter. In a panic, the alien told his droids, "Blast them!"

They had no chance, as they were shot down very quickly. Vuko had turned to run, but found that he was unable to. The younger of the two new men smiled, holding his hand out. He didn't harm him, just made him float with the force. He stopped struggling, finding the gesture useless. Being turned around, Vuko recognized the jedi. "Generals Kenobi and Skywalker. If you are here, that means that Grevious was routed at Kalee."

"Indeed." The older man said, amused. "You know, the last time I saw you, you chased us from the Dagobah system. Now, we've caught you like you caught us."
"Well done, I suppose..." A clone with orange highlights walked over and placed what Izuku assumed was cuffs on him. However, their attention was turned to the robed individuals. That being, Izuku and his companions. Their eyes narrowed, as they saw the lightsabers on their belts. The younger, alien girl was the only one to not be immediately suspicious, but still had a serious expression. However, the man with the ginger beard turned his attention to the robed and masked individuals. "You three... why do I sense the dark side of the force coming from you?"

Izuku sighed, "Probably because all three of us can use it?"

The three jedi readied their stances, the young girl clearly wanting to say something, but not wanting to jeopardize anything in front of her superior. That was respectable, to be unwilling at least.

"We do not have to fight." Izuku said, his voice level. If the situation escalated, getting the Republic would have the opposite intention. "I am not your enemy." 

They remained standing apart for a few moments, and the Jedi were willing to attack before there was a girl's voice, "STOP!" It was then that Ochako Uraraka got between them, "Don't fight!" She was breathing heavily, having just ran a long distance to break up the tension.

Sighing with relief, the masked greenette called out, "Ochako, you're alive!"

"Sorry I couldn't contact you. They hit the communications on your ship."
Relaxing his stance, Izuku nodded, "I see. So these are the reinforcements you were able to find?"

"Yes." Regaining her composure, she introduced them, "This is General Skywalker, General Kenobi, and Commander Tano. Three Jedi who found and listened to us."

"Very well." Izuku looked at them. "If Ochako trusts you, I will as well. I am the Revenant."

They recognized that name, and relaxed. The older man asked, "You are the one called Revenant?"
"Yes. It is a title I took long ago. Symbolic of what I am. Reborn, to unify against those who nearly killed me, time and time again." He stepped towards Vuko. "May I have a word with him?"

He smiled, sensing that it wasn't going to be a friendly chat. The bearded man, Kenobi responded, "Sure, why not?"

As Izuku approached the alien, he could see worry on his face. "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you. You were doing your duty, and I was doing mine. The fact you were so genuine in comparison to others of your kind really says a lot about you, and gave your cause credit."
"Thank you?" He was confused.

"But there are some lines that I do not cross. That being the attack on a defenseless child. When you tried to kill him..." He lowered his voice, so that only the nemoidian could hear him. "No, correction, tried to kill me..." The alien's eyes widened a bit, hissing back, "You were that kid?"

"Yes... but I'm not mad that you would kill me. It's that you would kill any child for your cause. That is why... I am not signing that now." Turning to the others, he said loudly, "Vuko's all yours." Skywalker smiled with satisfaction as he saw the neimoidian fly up to their flagship, to be placed into the brig.

The soldier with the orange highlights dragged him to a Republic shuttle. Izuku asked, gesturing back to the tent, which was still standing, unharmed. "So, shall we discuss a treaty with the Republic?"
Kenobi smiled,  "Why, most certainly. There is a lot to discuss." The three of them followed, and forged a new alliance.

As Count Dooku thought about the treaty with the new world, he found it peculiar that he was never contacted about its success... and that was when he heard about the news: Vuko's forces had been defeated, and Earth had been swayed to the Republic. Although, it was to be expected. Vuko was in unknown territory, with no way back after the fall of Kalee. He was thinking on what to focus on next when his desk beeped. It only did this with a single caller, that being...

Getting to his feet, he went to the other side of the desk and answered the call, immediately kneeling as the cloaked person appeared in holographic glory.
Without looking up, the Count spoke with hushed tones. "Lord Sidious."
Meanwhile, the hooded figure replied, with a withered and evil voice. "Lord Tyrannus. I heard you were keeping an eye on the 'new world', as the galaxy is calling it?"

Nodding, the Sith Apprentice agreed with his words. "I was, my master. Based on reports, their warriors are nothing to scoff at. They were loyal and determined, not to mention, powerful."
"Indeed." The hologram shifted as the ancient Sith lord thought. "I intend on bringing their people into the conflict, but not until you have a way to counter them in development."

Dooku did offer a conciliatory prize. "Fortunately, Vuko did pass along something of great value. A vulture droid prototype, durable and more maneuverable than any other."

Lord Sidious did consider all that the new fighter could be in the grand scheme of things... but  "Ah, yes... that... it could tip the balance. However... it could cause the war to tip too far in the Separatists' favor. No... that project will have to be discarded for the plan to work."

"I see. I shall do so."

The Sith Lord smiled, one of the few features to remain visible from under his hood. "Very good."

"My liege... What is going to be done about Vuko Uokay?"

What was to be done? He was nothing but a useful pawn. He didn't know anything, and "He is of no consequence. He was loyal and steadfast to the Seperatist cause. There is no threat with him being imprisoned. However, he may prove useful in the future. We shall see... but resume our plans."

"And What of Sol?"

He smiled, and Sidious' sickly words reached him. "Do not worry. Let them celebrate their victory... for now." He started to laugh, a horrible, evil cackle which echoed throughout the chamber. Dooku only smirked slyly, when his master told him, "Continue your work. We still have much to do until the time comes."

Bowing again, Dooku waited for his master to leave the call. There was, of course, much to do, much to complete before the Clone Wars could be finally won. And when that time came... they would be ready. "Of course, my Master."